.xij. ss of money then currant This yeare about the feast of Pentecost An. Reâ⦠Polidor Mat. Paâ⦠King Iohn prepareâ⦠ãâã armie to ãâã into Frâ⦠the king by the aduice of his Counsell assembled at Northampton prepared a nauie of shippes mustred souldiers and shewed great tokens that hee woulde renue the warre and seeke to be reuenged of his enimie the French king The Nobles of the realme endeuoured themselues also to matche the diligence of the king in this preparation vpon an ernest desire to reuenge the iniuries lately done to the common wealth And when all things were readie and the shippes fraught with vittayles armour and al other provisions necessarie the King came to Porchester there to take the Sea purposing verily to passe ouer into Fraunce in hope of suche fayre promises as his friendes of Normandie and Poictou had made in sending oftentymes to him to procure him wyth speede to come to theyr succours But nowe euen as the king was readie to enter a Shipbourde Raufe Coâ⦠The Archââ¦shop of Cââ¦terburie ãâã the Earle of Pembrokeâ⦠swade the ãâã to stay at home Hubert Archbyshop of Canterburie and William Marshall Earle of Pembrooke came to hym and with many greate reasons went aboute to perswade him to staye hys iourney And although he was very loath to follow theyr counsaile yet they put forth so manye doubtes and daungers that myght follow of his departing the Realme at that present to the hazarding of the whole state that in the ende sore to his griefe hee was ouercome by theyr importunate perswasions and so dismissing the moste part of his armie he appoynted his brother the Earle of Salisburie with a certaine number of knights and men of armes to passe ouer into Rochell whither was gone before hym the Lorde Geffrey the Kings base Sonne wyth many other Knightes also and men of armes The Lordes and other that were dismissed tooke it verie euill considering the great preparation that had bin made for that iourney But specially the Mariners were sore offended cursing the Archbishop and the sayde Earle of Pembrooke that were knowne to bee Authours of so naughtie counsayle as they tooke this to be At his comming backe as some write hee charged certaine of the Nobilitie wyth treason bycause they did not follow him wherevppon shortly after he punished them ryght grieuously and peraduenture not withoute some grounde of iust cause For likelye it is that some greater matter there was that forced him to breake vp his iourney than appeareth in our wryters although Raufe Cogheshall setteth downe some reasons alledged by the Archbishoppe Hubert and Earle Marshall to perswade him not to depart the Realme But peraduenture other causes there were also of farre more importaunce that constreyned hym so greatly agaynste hys mynde and full resolution both at the first and nowe at thys seconde tyme to returne Verily to vtter my coniecture it maye bee that vppon hys laste determination to goe ouer hee gaue newe commaundement to hys Lordes to followe hym and they peraduenture vsed not suche diligence in accomplishing hys pleasure therein as hee looked they shoulde haue done or it may be when the armie was once discharged the Souldiers made suche haste homewardes eche man towardes hys Countrey that it was no easie matter to bryng them backe againe in anye conuenient time But howsoeuer it was as it had beene vppon a chaunge of purpose hee came backe agayne as before yee haue hearde The .xiij. of Iuly Hubert Archbishoppe of Canterburie departed this life at Tenham The death of the archbishop of Canterbury Mat. Par. Polidore the king not beeing greatlye sorie for his death as some haue wrytten bycause hee gathered some suspition that hee bare too muche good will towardes the French king In verye deede as some wryte the Archebishop repented himselfe of nothing so muche as for that he hadde commended King Iohn vnto the Noble menne and Peeres of the Realme sith hee prooued an other manner manne than hee looked to haue founde hym Thys Archebishoppe hadde gouerned the See of Canterburie eleuen yeares right monethes and sixe dayes Moreouer after that the French king had won Loches Hubert de Burgh a valiant Captaine he went to Chiuon within the whiche Hubert de Burgh was Captaine a right valiant maÌ of war as was any wher to be fouÌd who hauing prepared all things necessarie for defence manfully repulsed y e Frenchmen which inforced theÌselues to win y e town with coÌtinuall assaults alarmes not suffring them within to rest neyther day nor night who yet for certaine dayes togyther by the valiant encouragement of theyr captain defended the towne with greate slaughter of the Frenchmen But neuerthelesse at length beginning to despayre by reason of their incessant trauaile certaine of theÌ that were somwhat faint hearted stale ouer the walles in the night ranne to the French men and for safegard of theyr liues instructed them of the whole estate of the towne The Frenche vnderstanding that they wythin were in no small feare of themselues with suche violence came vnto the walles and renued the assault vpon all sides Polidor Chinon taken by force of assault that streight wayes they entred by force A great number of Englishmen were taken and amongst other their Captain the foresayd Hubert de Burgh This chaunced on the vigââ¦ll of S. Iohn Baptist After this King Philip tooke diuerse other townes Castels in that Country of the which some hee razed and some he fortified and stuffed with garnisons of his souldiers This done hee passed ouer the Riuer of Loyr and wan a castell situate neare vnto a promontorie or heade of land called GrapelituÌ which was wont to bee a great succor to the Englishmen arriuing on that coast The occasion why he made warres thus to the Brytaines was as some write for that Guy Duke of Brytayne who had maried the Duches Constance and succeeded in the Duchie after hir sonne Arthure without regarde to reuenge the death of the same Arthure was ioyned in league with K. Iohn togither with Sauare de Manleon and Almerick de Lusignian Lords of great honor power and stoutnesse of stomacke ââ¦es Annales de ââ¦rance ââ¦olidor Finally he entred into Aniou and comming to the Citie of Angiers appoynted certain bands of his footmen and al his light horsemen to compasse the towne about whylest he with the residue of the footemen and all the men of armes did goe to assaulte the gates Which enterprise with fyre and sworde he so manfully executed that the Gates being in a moment broken open King Iohn ââ¦anne the city ââ¦f Angiers by ââ¦ault the Citie was entred and delyuered to the Souldiers for a pray The Citizens were some taken and some killed and the walles of the Citie beaten flatte to the grounde This done he went abrode into the Countrey and put all things that came in his way to the like destruction So that the people of the Countreyes
Sigebald receyueth the christian fayth 174.9 Sigibert murthered by his Kinsmen 174.52 Sichrike slayeth his brother Nigelius 223.101 Sithrike marieth Editha daughter to King Edwarde 224.49 Sithrike marrieth Beatrite daughter to King Edward 224.66 Sithrike poysoned by hys wife Beatrice 224. ââ¦6 Sithrike becoÌmeth a christian for the loue of Editha 224.113 Sithrike renounceth christianitie and miserably endeth his life 224.116 Simon Richard a Priest practiseth to make hys scholer king 1428.10 sayleth with him into Irelande where hee bruteth him to bee the Earle of warwike procureth many friendes in Irelande England and Fâânders 1429.3 taken prisoner â⦠committed too perpetuall prison 1431.24 Silures prepare too make warre agaynst the Romaines 54.28 Silures where they inhabite 54.60 and. ââ¦9 2â⦠Silures conceyue an extreeme hatred agaynste the Romains and why 57.64 Sigibert succedeth Cuthred in the Kingdome of the westsaxons 19â⦠10â⦠Sigibert for his crueltie expuisel out of his estate 194.7 Sigibert slain by a Swine heard 194.16 Sinobe holden at Hatfield 182.113 Siwarde reioyceth at the honourable death of hys sonne 275.84 Sindhelme dieth 178.2 Sigefmonde Emperour came into England pag. 1183. col 2. li. 57 in league with Henrie the fifth pa. 1185. col 1. lin 38. Sixe Articles ordeyned 1573.1 Sigefero a Dane murthered at Oxford 2ââ¦1 51 Simon Dunelm cited 214.100 and. 216.62 and 220. ââ¦5 and. 221.54 Sighelmus Bishoppe of Shireborne sent ãâã presentes vnto Rome and into India 217.45 Siwolfe slaine 200.47 Simonte and ambition in two Monks reproued by King William Riââ¦us 321.26 Simon Dane ââ¦cited 222 40. and 239. 47. Sinode holden of winchester 235.110 Sinode holden at Galhe 236.21 Sithrike succeedeth his father Gathâ⦠for the Kingdome of the Northumders 2ââ 7â⦠Siricius Archbishoppe of Canterburie 239.64 Simon Dunelmen cyted 291.39 and. 30â⦠19 and 34â⦠89 and. 354.79 Simon Sudburie made Archbishop of Canterburie 995.23 a Siluester Prior of Canterburie deposed from his priorship 383.28 Simon Dunelm in what time he liues 394.44 Simon Dunelmen cyted 387.11 Simon Erle of Northamton 374.13 Simon Dunelmen cyted 258.15 and. 260.32 Stafford Richarde slaine 1048.55 â⦠Simon Erle of Aranges deliuereth Fortresses to king Henrie the seconde 399.60 Siward causeth himself to be armed before his death 276.63 Siwarde Earle of Northumberlande inuadeth scotlande with a greate power 275.56 Siwarde Earle of Northumberland 271.30 Sinode at Reading 789. ââ a Sinode at Lambeth 790.22 a Sixe Articles repelled 164.10 Simon MouÌtford knight pag. 1298. col 2. lin 6. taken at Sandwich lin 18. beheaded lin ââ¦2 Sinode at LoÌdon 892.13 b Singleâ⦠or Sigbelitie slaine ââ0 47 Sighere King of Eastsaxons dieth âââ 36 Sigharde and Sewfrede succeede Sebby euen father in the kingdom of the Eastsaxons âââ 42 Simon Earle of Northampton falleth madde and miserably enââith his life ââ7 96 Sigibert murdered for obseruing the commaundements of the gospell 174 Sigibert reproued for keping companie with an excommunicate person 174. ââ¦3 Sigharde and Seââ¦ffred kings of Eastsaxons depart this life ââ¦90 36 Siga chiefe murthered of Aswald 19â⦠ââ Simon Dunelhen cyted ãâã Sinode holden at Herford 79 SignificatioÌ of two sunnes in the skie 541.106 Sigibert or Sibert a christian king of the Estangles 162.42 Siluer mines 845. ââ b Sidrack a Danish Earle slaine 210.4 Sidroe a Dane slaine 210 36. Sistllius brother to Gurgustius chosen to the gouernance of Britaine 21 90. Sinode holden at Danstable 523 6â⦠Simon Zelotis commeth into Britaine 31.20 Sighere his people ââ¦uoir from the Christian fayth 179 1â⦠Sighere hys people reduced too the Christian fayth 179.23 Simonie consisteth as wel in giuing money after promotion receyued as in brybing afore hande 336.48 Sigebettus cited 11â⦠41 Sicilius sonne to Guintolinus admitted King ââ¦f Britaine 89.12 Situations for Churches or Monesteries first too be consecrated ââ¦5 14 Sidius Geta his valiancie agaynst the Britaines 49.34 Sibell sister to the Erle of Conuersans in Pugita maried to Robert Duke of Normandie 346.72 Singing in Churches first vsed in Kent of all England 17â⦠76 Singyng in Churches brought into vse ouer all England ââ¦70 76 Sildius called also Sildius 21.86 Simon Erle of Huntington dieth 459.82 Silures vanquished land brought too the Romenââ¦e subiection 66.80 Siege of Badon hâ⦠115 32. Simon vseth and in buried at London â⦠49 Sighere son too Sigibert the litle and Sebby succeede Sindhelme in the Kingdome of the Eastsaxons 179.2 Sisillius dieth and is buried at Bathe 21.98 Sizil called also Sisillius 21.96 Simon Digby knight pa. 1416. col 2. lin 42. Simon Langton made Chauncellour to Lewes 600.39 he is excommunicate by Gualo wyth booke bell and Candell 600.62 Sitomagus a citie in Britaine by whome buylded 2.95 Shireborn made a bishops sea 191.10 Siward dieth 276.62 Sidonius Appolinaris cited 107.75 Skirmishe betweene English meÌ and Henoays at Yorke ââ¦90 17 b Sledda second king of the East saxons 152.34 Slaughter of Saxons at Badon hill 129.11 Sleforde Castell buylded 371.75 Slouth engendreth lecherie 17.79 Smyth William Doctour president of Prince Arthures counsaile and after Bishop of Lincolne 1456.57 Smith Thomas leadeth a colonie intoo Irelande 1864.35 Smith Thomas knight made principall secretary 186.41 Smith William founded Brasennose Colledge in Oxforde 1463.22 Smithfield a laystall and place of execution 341.56 Snowden Castell taken 793.8 a. Snow of a maruelous coÌtinuance 270.2 Snowdune 276.42 Souch Iohn Lorde attainted 1425.41 Somerset William Earle of worcester goeth Ambassadour into Fraunce and is robbed vpon the sea by Pyrates 1864.53 Somerset Charles of the priuie counsaile and lord Chamberlaine to Henry the eight 1464.52 Sonnes to the Earle of March taken forth of windsore Castell pag. 1145. col 1. lin 50. Souldiours called the coÌpanions 968.55 a South part of scotland giuen to the Picts 81.63 Sorcerie and witchcrafte punished 395.96 Sobrietie of the NormaÌs the night before the battaile against the English men at Hasting 286.77 Sunnes twaine appeare at one time 541.89 Southwales spoyled by the Danes 21â⦠69 Southsaxons put too the woorse by the westsaxons 155.49 Southwell Manour belonging to the Archbishop of Yorke 349.4 Southampton spoyled by Frenchmen 904.20 b Souldiours put into sacks and throwne intoo the Thames 779.11 Souldiours offer themselues to serue king Iohn 546.22 Southampton towne spoiled by the Danes 238.35 Somersetshire men ouerthrowne by the Danes at Pentho 241.70 Sodomites accursed by the decree of westmynster 341.77 Spising beheaded pa. 1345 col 1. lin 22. The battayle of Spurres 1484. â⦠Spirites seene in the aire 556.30 Spaniardes ouercome the English nauie 1010.19 a Spencer Hugh the elder created Earle of winchester 869.3 a. hanged 880.4 a Spencer Edward lord taken in Britain 918.45 a Speares ordeyned soone discontinued 1466.43 Sheffield Edmond knight made Lorde Sheffielde 1614.27 is slain 1665.47 Spencer Bishop of Norwich goeth ouer sea with an army 1041.44 a. inuadeth Flaunders 1042.24 b. ouercommeth the Flemings 1043.20 a. returneth into England 1045. 50. a. Lewes of Spaine created Prince 924.30 a Spencer Bishop of Norwich armes 1043.27 a Spiritual promotions
and brought to ConstaÌtinople where it was eftsoones enterred Hir son the Emperour Constantine lyued tyll about the yeare of Christe .340 and then deceassed at Nicomedia in Asia ãâ¦ã after he had ruled the Empire xxxj yeares and odde monethes We fynde not in the Romain writers of any greate sturre here in Britayne during his reigne more than that whiche the Britishe and Scottishe writers haue recorded so that after Traherne had reduced this land to quietnesse it may be supposed that the Brytons liued in reste vnder his gouernement and lykewyse after vnder his sonnes that succeeded him in the Empire till about the yeare .360 360. Harâ⦠at what tyme the Picts and Scottes inuaded the south partes of the land as hereafter in place shall further appeare Also there is mencion made by writers of certaine godlie learned men whiche liued in offices in the Churche in these dayes as Restitutus bishop of London whiche wente ouer to the Synode holdeÌ at Arles in France and also one Kybius Corinnius that was son to Salomon duke of Cornewall and bishop of Anglesey and instructed the people whiche inhabited in the partes now called Northwales and them of Anglesey aforesayd verie diligently But now to speake somwhat of things chancing in Britain about this season as we find recorded by y e Romain writers some trouble was likely to haue grown vnto the Britons by receiuing certain men of warre that fled out of Italie into Britayn Marcelliâ⦠lib. 1â⦠Paââ¦ââ¦rie whom the Emperor Constantius would haue punished bycause they had takeÌ part with Maxentius his aduersarie Paulus a Spaniard and Notarie was sente ouer by him with coÌmission to make enquirie of them and to see them brought to light to answer their transgressions which Paulus began to deale roughly in the matter wherof he was called Caââ¦era and to rage against the Britons and partakers with the fugitiues in that they had receiued maynteyned them as he alledged Martinus liââ¦tenant but in the end being certified by Martinus the lieutenant of their innocencie and fearing least his extreme rigours mighte alienate the heartes of the inhabitauntes altogither and didde cause them to withdrawe their obedience from the Romaine Empire hee tourned the execution of hys furie from them vnto the Romaines and made hauocke of those whiche he suspected till the said Martinus fell at square with him and thinking on a tyme to kill him he drew his sword smote at him but such was his age weakenes y t he was not able to kil or giue him any deadly wound wherfore he turned y e point of his sword against himself so ended his life being conteÌted rather to die than see his countreymen subiects of the empire so to be abused After this the said Paulus returned backe again into Italy froÌ wheÌce he came after whose departure it was not long ere he also was slain and then al the Scots Picts sore disquieted the Romain subiects for the suppressing of whose attempts Lupicinus was sent ouer out of Gallia by Iulianus as shal be declared out of Amianus Marcellinus after wee haue firste shewed what we find written in our owne writers concerning the Scots Pictes who nowe began to robbe spoile the British inhabitants within the Romain prouinces here in this yle that euen in most outragious maner Maximianus or rather Maximus Betwixte him and the abouenamed Conan Meridoc duke of Cornwall chaunced strife and debate so that Conan got him into Scotlande and there purchasing ayde returned and coming ouer Humber wasted the countrey on eche side Maximianus therof hauing aduertisement reysed his power and went against him and so fighting with him diuers batayles sometime departed away with victorie and somtime with losse At length through mediation of frends a peace was accorded betwixt theÌ Finally this Maximianus or as the Romaine histories haue Maximus was by the souldioures chosen and proclaimed Emperour here in Britayne although some write that this was done in Spayn After he had taken vpon him the imperial dignitie vpon desire to haue enlarged his dominion Galfr. Mon. Fabian Caxton Mat. VVest The Britishe youth led forth of the realme by Maximianus hee assembled togyther all the chosen youthe of thys lande meete to doe seruice in the warres with the whiche hee passed ouer into Fraunce and there as our writers recorde he first subdued the countrey aunciently called Armorica slew in bataile the king therof called Imball This done he gaue y e country vnto Conan Meridock Britayne in France the whiche was there with hym to hold the same of him of the kings of great Britayne for euer He also commaunded that the sayde countrey from thenceforth should be called Little Britaine and so was the name changed What people so euer inhabited there before the ancient name argueth that they were rather Britons than anye other for Armorica in the Britishe tong signifieth as muche as a countrey lying vpon the sea Conan then placing himself and his Britons in y t quarter of Gallia auoyded all the old inhabitaÌts peopling y e couÌtry only w t BritoÌs which abhorring to ioyn themselues with women born in Gallia Conan was counsailed to sende into Britayn for maydes to be coupled with his people in mariage Dionethus duke of Cornvvall Herevpon a messenger was dispatched vnto Dionethus at that tyme Duke of Cornewal gouernor of Britayn vnder Maximianus Maydes sente foorth requiring him to sende ouer into little Britaine .xj. thousand maydes that is to witte viij M. to be bestowed vpon the meaner forte of Conans people and .iij. thousand to be ioyned in mariage with the nobles and Gentlemen Dronethus to satisfie the Conans request assembled the appoynted number of maydes and amongst them he also appointed his daughter Vrsula a lady of excelleÌt beautie to go ouer to be giuen in mariage vnto the foresayd Conan Meridock as he had earnestly requested These number of maydes were shipped in Thames and passing forewarde toward Britayne were by force of wether and rage of winde scattered abrode and part of them drowned Vrsula the daughter of Dionethus the residue amongst whom was the forsayd Vrsula were slayn by Guanius king of the Hunnes and Melga king of the Picts into whose hands they fell the which Guanius and Melga were sent by the emperor Gratian to the sea coasts of Germanye to oppresse subdue all such as were frendes maynteyners of the part of Maximus We fynde in some bookes that there were sent ouer at that tyme .lj. M. maydes that is to say xj M. of Gentlewomen and .xl. M. of others After that Guanius and Melga had murthered the foresayd Virgins Guanius and Melga they entred into the north partes of Britayn where the Scots now inhabite and beganne to make sore warre on the Britons whereof when Maximus was aduertised hee sente into Britayne one Gratianus with three Legions of Souldiours the whiche bare
of Aurelius Ambrosius and about the yeare of oure Lord .482 But other write 482 that it did begin about the .30 yeare after the firste comming of Hengist which should be two yeares sooner William Harrison differing from al other noteth it to begin in the fourth yeare after y e death of Hengist .4458 of the worlde .2 of the .317 Olympiad .1243 of Rome .492 of Christe and .43 after the comming of the Saxons his words are these Ella erecteth the Kingdome of the South Saxons in the 1â⦠after his arriuall and raigned 32. yeares the chiefe Citie of his Kingdome also was Chichester after her had enioyed the fame his Kingdome awhile he ouerthrew y e Citie called Andredescester whiche as then was taken for one of the most famous in all the South side of England For my parte I thinke my dutie discharged if I shew the opinions of y e writers for if I should thereto adde mine owne I should but increase coniectures whereof already we haue superfluous store To proceede therfore as I fynde About the ninth yeare after the comming of Elle the Britaynes perceyuing that he with hys Saxons still enlarged the boundes of his Lordship by entring further into the lande assembled themselues togither vnder their Kings and Rulers and gaue battell to Elle and his sonnes at Mecredesbourne where they departed with doutfull victory the armies on both sides being sore diminished and so returned to their homes Elle after this battell sente into his countrey for more ayde But nowe touching Hengist which as yre haue hearde reigned as King in the prouince of Kente the writers of the Englishe Kings varie somewhat from the Brittishe histories bothe in reporte of the battels by him foughte againste the Britaynes and also for the manner of his deathe as thus After that Vortimerus was dead which departed this life as some write in the first yeare of the Emperour Leo surnamed the greate Policron and first of that name that gouerned the Empire who began to rule in the yeare of our Lorde .457 457 wee fynde that Hengist and his sonne Occa or Osta gathered their people togither that were before sparkled H. Hunt and hauing also receyued new ayde out of Germany VV. Mal. fought with y e Britaynes at a place called Crekenforde Creysourd wher were slayne of the Britaynes foure Dukes or Captaynes and foure thousand of other men Britaynes ouerthrowen and the residue were chased by Hengist out of Kent vnto London so that they neuer returned afterwards againe into KeÌt and so the Kingdome of Kent began vnder Hengist the twelfth yeare after the comming of the Saxons into Britayne and Hengist raigned in Kent after this as the same writers agree foure and twentie yeares Polychron It is remembred that those Germanes whiche lately were come ouer to the ayde of Hengist beeing chosen men mightie and strong of body with their axes and swords made great slaughter of the Britaynes in that battell at Crekenford or Creyforde whiche Britaynes were aranged in foure battayles vnder their aforesayd foure Dukes or Captaynes and were as before is mentioned slayne in the same battel H. Hunt About the sixth yere of the sayd Emperour Leo which was in the .17 yeare after the comming of the Saxons VVipers field Mat. VVest This battell was fought anno .473 as the same Mat. VVest noteth Wipet Hen. Hunt Hengist and his sonne Occa or Osca fought at Wyptishe fielde in Kent neere to a place called Tong with the Britaynes slewe of them twelue Dukes or Captaynes and on the parte of the Saxons was slayne besyde common Souldiers but onely one Captayne that highte Vipet of whome y e place after y t day tooke name This victory was nothing pleasaunte to the Saxons by reason of the great losse whiche they susteyned as well by the death of the sayd Vipet as of a greate number of others and so of a long time neyther did the Saxons enter into the confynes of the Britaynes nor the Britaynes presumed to come into Kent But whilest outward warres ceasse among the Britaynes they exercise ciuill battell falling togither by the eares among themselues one striuing against another Finally Hengist departed this life by course of nature Fortie yeares hath H. Hunt in the .39 yeare after his firste comming into Britayne hauing proceeded in his businesse no lesse with craft and guyle than with force and strength following therewith his natiue crueltie so that he rather did all things with rigoure than with gentlenesse By this it is euident that he was not driuen out of the lande after he had once got foote within it After him succeeded a sonne whiche hee left behinde him who beeing attentiue rather to defende than to enlarge his Kingdome neuer set foote out of his fathers boundes duryng the space of .24 yeares in the whiche hee raigned About three yeares after the decesse of Hengist a new supply of men of warre came out of Germany vnto the ayde of Elle King of Sussex Mat. VVest the which hauing his power so encreassed Hen. Hunt besieged the Citie of Andredescestre The Citie of Andredescestre which was very stroÌg well furnished with men all things necessary The Britaynes also assembling togither in companies greatly annoyed the Saxons as they lay there at siege laying ambushes to destroy suche as wente abrode and ceassing not to giue alarmes to the campe in the night season the Saxons could no sooner prepare themselues to giue the assault but the Britaynes were ready to assayle them on the backes till at length the Saxons deuiding themselues into two companies appoynted the one to giue the assault and the other to encounter with the army of the Britaynes without and so finally by that meanes preuayled tooke the Citie and destroyed manne woman and childe Neyther so contented they did also vtterly rase the sayde Citie so as it was neuer after that daye builded or reedified agayne The Kingdome of the Eastangles FVrthermore about y e yere of oure Lorde 495. Cerdic VVil. Mal. and in the eyght yeare after that Hengist was dead 495 one Cerdicus and his sonne Kenricus came out of Germany with fiue Shippes Fabian Policrus and landed at a place called Cerdiceore whiche as some thinke is nowe called Yermouth in Northfolke Hee was at the first receyued with battell by the Britaynes VVil. Mal. but beeing an olde skilfull warriour hee easily beate backe and repulsed the inconstante multitude of his enimies and caused them to flee by whyche good successe hee procured for the time to come both vndoubted assurance to himselfe and to the inhabitantes good and perfect quietnesse for they thinking good neuer after to prouoke him more by resistaÌce submitted themselues to his pleasure but yet did not he then gyue himselfe to slouthful rest but rather extending his often atchieued victories on eache syde ãâ¦ã foure and
twentith yeare after his comming into this land he obteyned the title of the West partes thereof and gouerned there as King so that the Kingdome of West Saxons began vnder the sayde ãâ¦ã icus in the .519 519 of Christ as ãâ¦ã shall be shewed Thus may yee see that if Aurelius Ambrosius did succeede after Vortigerne and raigned in the tyme supposed by the Brittish histories ãâã before is alledged the lande euen in his dayes was full of trouble and the olde inhabitauntes the Britaynes sore vexed by the Saxons that ãâ¦ã ed the same so that the Britaynes dayly were hampered and brought vndersubiection to the valiante Saxons or else driuen to remoue further off and to giue place to the victorers But nowe to proceede with the succession of the Brittishe Kings as in their Histories wee fynde them registred whiche I delyuer suche as I fynde but not suche as I do wishe being written with no suche couloure of credite as we may safely put foorthe the same for an vndoubted truth Vter Pendragon AFter that Aurelius Ambrosius was dead his brother Vter Pendragon whome Harrison calleth Math. West noteth Aurelius Vterius Ambrosianus was made King in the yeare of our Lorde 500 500. in the seuenth yeare of the Emperour Anastasius and in the sixteene yeare of Clodoueus King of the Frenchmen The cause why hee was surnamed Pendragon was for that Merlyne the greate Prophete likened him to a Dragons head that at the tyme of his natiuitie maruellously appeared in the firmamente at the corner of a blasing Starre as is reported But Harrison supposeth that hee was so called of his wisedome and serpeÌtine subtiltie or for that he gaue the Dragons head in his Banner About the same time Vter departed out of this life saith Polydore so that his accompte agreeth nothing with the coÌmon accompte of those authors whom FabiaÌ and other haue folowed For either must we presuppose that Vter reigned before the time apointed to him by the said authors either else that the siege of Badon hill was before he began to reigne as it should seeme in deede by that which Wil. Malmsbury writeth therof as hereafter shal be also shewed Finally according to the agreemente of the Englishe writers Vter Pendragon died of poyson when he had gouerned this land by the ful terme of .16 yeres The deceasse of Vter Pendragon Stonchenge chorea gigantn was after buried dy his brother Aurelius at StonheÌg otherwyse called Chorea GigantuÌ leauing his son Arthur to succede him Here must ye not that the scottish chronicles declare that in al the warres for the more parte wherein the Britons obteyned victorie against the Saxons the Scots ayded them in the same warres and so likewyse did the Picts but the same chronicles do not only varie from the Brytish writers in accompt of yeres but also in the order of things done as in the same Chronicles more playnly may appere and namely in the discourse of the incideÌts which chanced during the reign of this Vter For wher as the British histories as ye haue heard attribute great praise vnto the same Vter for his victories atchieued against the Saxons and theyr king Occa whom he slew in battaile and obteined a greate victorie the Scottishe writers make other report affirming in deed that by the preseÌce of bishop Germane hee obteyned victorie in one battaile against them but shortly after the Britons fought again with the Saxons were discomfited although Occa in following the chase ouer rashly chaunced to be slaine after whose deceasse the Saxons ordeyned his sonnâ⦠named also Occa to succeede in his place who to make himselfe strong against all his enimies sent into Germanie for one Colgerne the whiche with a greate power of Tentshmen came ouer into this our Britayne and conquered by Oââ¦s appointment the countrey of Northumberland situate betwene Tyne Tweede as in the Scottish chronicles it may further appeare Also this is to be remembred that the victorie which was got against the Saxons by the Brytons at what time Germane bishop of Aurerre was presente Hector Boetius affirmeth by the authoritie of Veremond that wrote y e Scottishe chronicles to haue chanced the secoÌd time of his coÌming ouer into this lande where Beda anoncheth it to be at his first bring here Againe the same Boetius writeth that y e same victory chaÌced in the dayes of Vter Pendragon whiche can not be if it be true that Beda writeth touchyng the tyme of y e death of y e sayd German for where he departed this life before the yere of oure Lorde 459. as aboue is noted Vter Pendragon began not his reigne till the yere of our Lord .500 475. sayth ââ arison or as the same Hector Boetius hath .503 so that bishop Germane was dead long before that Vter began to reign In deede some writers haue noted that the third bataile which Vortimer sought against the Saxons was the same wherin S. Germane was present and procured the victorie with the crie of Alleluya as before ye haue heard whiche seemeth to be more agreeable to a truthe and to stand also with that which holie Bede hath writen touching the time of the beeing heere of the sayd German than the opinion of other whiche affirme that it was in the tyme of the reigne of Vter The like is to bee founde in the residue of Hector Boetius his booke touching the tyme specially of the reignes of the Brytish kings that gouerned Brytaine aboute that season For as he affirmeth Aurelius Ambrosius beganne his reigne in the yeare of our Lorde .498 and ruled but seuen yeres and then suceeded Vter whiche reigned .xviij. yeres and departed this life in the yeare of our Lorde .521 BVt here is to be remeÌbred that whatsoeuer the British writers haue recorded touching the victories of this Vter had against y e Saxos and how that Osca the sonne of Hengist should be slaine in battayle by him and his power In those olde writers whiche haue registred the Acts of the Englishe saxon kyngs wee fynde no suche matter but wee fynde that after the deceasse of Hengist hys sonne Osca or Occa reygned in Kente .24 yeares Osca 34. hath Henry Hnnt. in corrupted copies defendyng hys kyngdome onely and not seekyng to enlarge it as before is touched After whose death his sonne Oth and Irââ¦rike sonne to the same Oth succeeded more resemblyng their father than their grandfather or greate grandfather To their reignes are assigned fiftie and three yeares by the Chronicles but whether they reigned ioyntely together or seuerally a parte eyther after other it is not certaynly perceyued King Nazaleod perceiuing that the wing which Certicus ledde was of more strength than the other whiche Kenrike gouerned he set fyrst vpon Certicus thinking that if he might distresse that part of the enimies armie he should easily ouercome the other Mat. VVest Hen. Hunt Stuff and VVightgar Math. VVest noteth the yere of
themselues vowing and for the more parte lying Warring but maynteynyg ciuill and vniust warres pursuyng in deede theeues that are abroade in the countreye and yet not onely cherishyng those that sitte euen at table with them but also highly rewarding them giuing almes largely ⪠but on the other parte heaping vp a myghtie mount of synnes Sitting in the seate of sentence but seldom seeking the rule of rightuous iudgement despising the innocent and humble persons and exalting so farre as in them lyeth euen vp to the heauens the bloudy and proud murtherers theeues and adulterers yea the verye expresse enimies of God if he woulde so permitte keeping many in prison whom they oppresse in lodging them with yrons through crafte rather to serue their owne purpose than for any guilte of the persons so imprisoned takyng solemne othes afore the aultars and shortly after despising the same aulters as vile and filthie stones of whiche heynous and wicked offence Constantine the tyrannicall whelpe of the Lyonesse of Deuonshire is not ignoraÌt who this yeare after the receyuing of his dreadfull othe whereby he bounde himself that in no wise he should hurt his subiectes God fyrst and then his othe with the companie of Sainctes and his mother beeing there presente did notwithstanding in the reuerente laps of the two mothers as the Church their carnall mother vnder the coule of the holy Abbotte deuoure with sworde and speare instead of teeth the tender sides yea and the entrayles of two chyldren of noble and kyngly race and likewise of their two gouernours yea and that as I sayde amongest the sacred aultares the armes of whyche persones so slayne not stretched foorth to defend themselues with weapons the whyche fewe in those dayes handled more valyauntly than they but stretched foorth I saye to God and to his altare in the daye of Iudgemente shall lette vp theyr reuerente ensignes of their pacience and fayth at the gatrs of the Citie of Christe whyche so haue couered the seate of the Celestiall sacrifice as it were wyth the redde mantell of their cluttered bloud And these thinges he didde not after any good deedes doone by hym deseruyng prayse for manye yeares before ouercome wyth the often and chaungeable fylthes of adulterie forsakyng his lawfull wyfe contrarye to the Lawes of God c. hee nowe broughte foorthe thys cryme of quellyng hys owne kinsemenne and violatyng the Churche but neyther being lewsed from the snares of his former euyls he encreaseth the new with the olde Thus in effecte hathe Gildas written of thus Constantine with more for tourning his tale to him by way of calling to hym he reproueth him of his faultes and counselleth hym to repente Conanus Thys Aurelius Conanus as is recorded by some writers was of a noble hearte free and liberall but giuen muche to the mayntenaunce of stryfe and discorde amongst his people lyghte of credite and namely had an open eare to receiue and heare the reportes of suche as accused other Moreouer hee was noted of crueltie as hee that tooke his vncle who of righte shoulde haue bene kyng and kepte hym in pryson and not so satisfyed slewe in tyrannous manner the two sonnes of his sayde vncle Math. VVest writeth that he reigned .30 yeares But God woulde not suffer hym long to enioye the rule of the lande in suche vniust dealyng for he dyed after he hadde reigned the space of two yeares and left a sonne behynde hym called Vortiporus which succeeded him in the kingdom as authours do record Of this Aurelius Conanus Gildas writeth calling vnto him after he hath made an end with his predecessor CoÌstantin in this wise saying And thou Lyons whelpe as sayeth the Prophet ⪠Aurelius Conanus what doest thou arte thou not swallowed vp in the fylthie myre of murthering thy kinsemen of committyng fornications and adulterers lyke to the other before mencioned if not more deadlye as it were wyth the waues and surges of the drenching seas ouerwhelmyng thee wyth hir vnmercyfull rage Doest thou not in hating the peace of thy countrey as a deadly serpente and thirstyng after ciuill warres and spoyles oftentymes vniustly gotten shutte vp agaynste thy soule the gates of celestiall peace and refreshement Thou being lefte alone as a wytheryng tree in the myddle of the fielde call to remembraunce I praye thee the vayne youthefull fantasy and ouertymely death of thy fathers and thy bretherne shalte thou being sette a parte and chosen foorth of all thy lynage for thy godly desertes bee reserued to ââ¦iue an hundred yeares or remayne on earthe tyll thou bee as olde as Mathusalem No no. And after these repreheÌsions with further thretnyngs of Gods vengeaunce he exhorteth him to amendemente of life and so proceedeth to talke with Vortiporus whome he nameth the kyng or rather the tyraunt of Southwales as after shall be rehersed The beginning of the kingdom of Brenitia IN the yeare of oure Lord 547. Ida. which was about the firste yeare of the reygne of Aurelius Conanus 547. H. Hunt The kingdome of Brenitia beganne the kingdom of Brenitia began vnder a Saxon ruler there called Ida the whiche descended of Woden for where y e same Woden had three sonnes Weldecius Withlegris and Beldegius of the firste the kings of Kente were lyneally extracted of the seconde the kings of Mertia and of the thirde sonne came the kings of West saxon and also of him was this Ida descended being the nynth in lineall succession from the sayd Beldicius and the tenth from Woden The same Ida was vndoubtedly a right noble personage and chaunged fyrst that dukedom into a kyngdome where before that tyme the Saxons that ruled there were subiectes vnto the kings of Kente Whether he tooke vpon him of his owne accord to vsurpe the kingly title and royall authoritie or whether that the same was giuen to hym by consent of other the certayntie apeareth not But sure it is that he beyng a worthie Prince didde nothing degenerate from his noble auncestours inuincible in warre abrode and at home qualifying his kingly seueritie with a certayne naturall kinde of curteous humanitie The boundes of his kingdome called as is said Brenitia began in the south at the riuer of Tyne ended in the North at the Forth in Scotland in the Brytish tong called VVerd The kingdome of Deira beginneth H. Hunt The same Ida had by his wyfe sixe sonnes begot in lawfull bedde Ada Ebric Theodoric Athelric Mat. VVest Osmer and Theofred Moreouer he begat of certaine concubines which he kept sixe bastaââ¦de sonnes Oga Aleric Ettha Osbalde Segor and Segother These came altogether into this land arriued at Flemesburk with fortie shippes as Matheus VVestmonasteriensis hath recorded The partition of the kingdome of Northumberlande chaunced after the decease of Ida as the same Author signifieth for Ada the sonne of the foresaid Ida succeded his father in the kingdom of Bernitia reignyng therein seuen yeares and Ella the sonne of Histria
to send vnto Rome euery yere three huÌdred Markes that is to wit one hundred Markes to S. Peters Churche Mancusa an other hundred Markes to S. Paules light and the third hundred markes to the Pope In his returne through Fraunce he married the Lady Iudith The Lady Iudith daughter to Charles y t Bald then K. of France and ãâã hir with him into his couÌtrey placed hir by him in a chaiââ¦e of estate with which doing he ãâã so y t minds of his subiects bicause it was against the order tââ¦keÌ before time for the offence of ãâã the ãâã that his sonne Ethelbalde and ââ¦oââ¦lsââ¦an Bishoppe of Shireborne VVil. Malâ⦠with Enwoulf Earle of Sommerset conspired to depose ãâ¦ã his ãâã ââthoritie but by mediation of friendes the ãâã was taken vp and so ordrod that the kingdome was deuided betwixte the father and the son with such parcialitie that the sonne had the better parte lying Westward and the father was ãâã to conteââ¦ite himselfe with the East parte and the worst Of this trouble of Ethelwoulf Harrison writeth somewhat otherwise and after this manner word for word .857 Ethelwoulf K. of y e west Saxons beeing returned from Rome and y e parties beyond the Seas is prohibited the entraunce into his Realme by Alstone ãâã Shereborne Ethelbald his eldest sonne pretending outwardly his coronation of Alfride y e marriage of Iudith the French kings daughter and open eating with hir at the Table to be the only cause of this theyr manifest RebellioÌ Hitherto Harrison wherby he seemeth to inferre that this reuolting of Alstane and his son should proceede of the ambitious desire of Ethelbald to raigne and likely ynough or else this vnequall partition should neuer haue bin made But howsoeuer y e matter stoode K. Ethelwoulf liued not long after his returne froÌ Rome but departed this life after he hadde gouerned the kingdome of the West Saxons the space of ââ¦0 yeres and odde monethes His body was buryed at Winchester He left behind him â⦠sonnes Ethelbald Ethelbert or Ethelbright Ethelred and Alfred or Alvred which were begotten of his first wife Osburga Only Westseâ⦠hath Mat. W. and Simon Dunel sayth that Ethelbright land Sussex also and so doth Hen. Hunt A little before his death hee made his Testament last will appointing his son Ethelbald to succeede him in the whele regiment of his kingdomes of Westsex and Sussex which he held by inheritance but the kingdomes of Kente Essex he assigned to his son Ethelbright About the same time also the Danes soiourned all the Winter season in the Isle of Skeepey Bertwolf King of Mercia After Wightlafe K. of Mercia one Bertwolf raigned as tributary to y e West Saxons y t space of .12 yeres about y e ende of which tearme he was chased out of y t countrey by the Danes theÌ one Burthred was made K. of that kingdome Math West saith tââ¦e daughter Ran. Cestren Iohn Cap. which married Ethelswida y e sister of Ethelwoulf K. of West Saxons In this season one Modwine a virgin in Ireland was greatly renowmed in the world vnto whom the forenamed K. Ethelwolf sent his son Alvred to be cured of a sore disease y t was thoughte incurable but by hir meanes her recouered healthe and therefore when hir Monasterie was destroyed in Ireland Modwen came ouer into England vnto whome K. Ethelwolfe gaue land to build two Abbeyes and also deliuered vnto hir his sister Edith to bee professed a Nunne Modwen herevpon built two Monasteries one at Poule sworth ioyning to the boundes of Arderne wherin she placed the foresaid Edith with Osyth and Athea the other whether it was a Monasterie or cell she founded in Strenââ¦shall or Trentsall where she hir selfe remained solitary a certain time in praier and other vertuous exercises And as it is reported shee went thrice to Rome finally dyed being .130 yeres of age Hir body was firste buried in an iland compassed about with the Riuer of Trent called Andresey taking that name of a Church or Chappell of S. Androw which she had builte in the same Iland and dwelled therein for the space of seuen yeares Many Monasteries she built both in Englande as partly aboue is mentioned and also in Scotland as at Striuelius Edenbrough and in Ireland at Cellestlââ¦ne and else where Ethelbald and Ethelbright Ethelhald Ethelbright EThelbalde Ethelbright deuiding theyr fathers Kyngdome betwixte them began to raigne Ethelbalde ouer the West Saxons and the South Saxons Ethelbrighte ouer them of Kent and Essex in the yere of our Lorde 857. which was in the second yere of the Emperour Lewes the secoÌd 857 and the .17 of Charles surnamed Calvus or the bald K. of Fraunce and about the first yere of Donald y e fifth of that name K. of the Scottes The vnlawfull marriage of Ethelbalde VVil. Malm. The said Ethelbald greatly to his reproche tooke to wife his mother in lawe Q. Iudith or rather as some write his own mother whome his father had kept to concubine He liued not past fiue yeres in gouernement of the Kyngdome but was taken out of this life to the greate sorow of his subiects whome he ruled right worthily and so as they had him in great loue and estimatioÌ Then his brother Ethelbright tooke vppon him the rule of the whole gouerning as well ouer the West Saxons and them of Sussex as ouer the Kentishmen and them of Essex In his dayes the Danes came a land and destroyed the Citie of Winchester Hen. Hunt Winchester desââ¦royed by Danes but Duke Osrike with them of Hamshire and Duke Adelwolf with the Barkshire men gaue the enimies battel and vanquishing them ãâ¦ã slew of them a great nuÌber In the fifth yeare of Ethelbrightes raigne a nauie of the Danes ariued at the Isle of Tenet vnto whome when the Kentishmen had promised a summe of money to haue a truce graunted for a time the Danes one night before the tearme of that truce was expired brake foorth and wasted all the East part of Kent wherevppon the Kentishmen assembling togither made towards those truââ¦ebreakers and caused them to depart out of y e countrey The same yere after that Ethelbrighte had ruled wel peaceably the West Saxons fiue yeres and the KentishmeÌ ten yeres he ended this life and was buried at Shireborne as his brother Ethelbald was before him Ethelred This Ethelred was in tyme of peace a most curteous prince and one y t by all kinde of meanes sought to winne y e harts of his people but abroade in the warres he was sharp and sterne as he that vnderstood what apperteined to good order so that he would suffer no offence to escape vnpunished By whiche meanes he was famous both in peace and warre but hee neither liued any long time in the gouernment nor yet was suffered to passe the short while that he raigned in rest or quietnesse for wher as he
promised to ayde hys brother King Egelred in defence of his Kyngdome But in this meane while had Sueyne coÌquered the more part of al England and brought by little and little that whiche remayned vnder his subiection The people through feare submitting themselues on each hand King Egelred in this meane time for the Londoners had submitted themselues to Sweyne was first withdraweÌ vnto Greenewiche Sim. Dunel and there remayned for a tyme with the nauie of the Danes Hen. Hunt which was vnder the gouernemente of Earle Turkill Turkill and from thence sayled vnto the Isle of Wight and there remayned a great part of the Winter and finally after Christmas 114 sayled hymselfe into Normandy King Egelred passeth into Normaââ¦y and was of his brother in law ioyfully receyued and greatly comforted in that hys tyme of necessitie Sweyne hauing now gote the whole rule of the lande was reputed for Kyng and so commanded that his army shoulde be prouided of wages and victuals to bee taken vp and leuied through the Realme In like manner Turkill coÌmanded that to his army whych lodged at Greenewhich shoulde wages and victuals be deliuered sufficiente for the finding and sustentation therof Sweyne handleth the Englishmanne hardly Sweyne vsed the victory very cruelly against the Englishmen oppressing them on each hand to the intent that they being broughte lowe he might gouerne in more suretie The yere in which he obteined the rule thus of this Realm and that Kyng Egelred was constreyned to flee into Normandy was in the fiue and thirtith yere of the same Egelrede his raigne and after the birth of our Lord. 114. Sweyne being once established in the gouernemente dyd not onely vse much crueltie in oppressing the laitie but also he stretched foorthe his hande to the Churche and to the Ministers in the same fleecing them and spoyling both Churches and Ministers without any remorce of conscience in so muche that hauing a quarrell against the inhabitantes within the precinct of S. Edmonds land in Suffolke he did not onely harry the countrey but also ryfled and spoyled the Abbey of Bury where the body of Saint Edmond rested When this cruell acte according to his commandement was done he taking the Sea sayled into Denmarke but yet he toke not al the Danes with him whiche his father broughte hither for Earle Turkill perceyuing the welthinesse of y e lande This Turkil was reteyned in seruice with Egelred as I thinke compounded with the Englishmen and chose rather to remayne in a region replenished with all riches than to returne home into hys owne countrey that wanted suche commodities as were here to be had And yet as some thought hee did not forsake his soueraigne Lorde Cnute for any euill meaning towards him but rather to ayde him when time serued to recouer the possession of EnglaÌd againe as it afterwards wel appeared for notwithstanding that he was now reteyned by King Egelred with fortie shippes and the floure of all the Danes that were menne of war so as Cnute returned but with .60 Ships into his countrey yet shortly after Earle Turkill with nine of those Ships sailed into Denmarke submitted himselfe vnto Cnute counselled him to returne into Englande and promised him the assistaunce of the residue of those Danish Shippes whiche yet remayned in England Encomium Emma beeing to the number of thirtie with all the Souldiers and mariners that to them belonged To conclude hee did so much by his earnest perswasions that Cnute through ayde of his brother Harrold Kyng of Denmarke gote togither a nauie of two hundred Shippes so royally decked furnished and appoynted both for braue shewe and necessary furniture of all manner of weapon armour and munition as it is strange to consider that whiche is written by them that liued in those dayes and tooke in hand to register the doings of that time But nowe to returne to our purpose to shewe what chaunced in Englande after the departure of Cnute The same yeare vnto these accustomed mischiefes an vnwonted misaduenture happened Math. VVest for the Sea rose with suche high spring tydes that ouerflowing the countreys nexte adioyning diuers villages with the inhabitantes were drowned vp and destroyed Simon Dun. Also to encrease the peoples miserie K. Egelred commaunded that .xxx. thousande lb. shuld be leuied to pay the tribute due to y e Danes which lay at Greenewiche This yere also VVil. Malâ⦠Mat. VVest A counsell at Oxforde Sigeferd and Morcade murthered King Egelred held a counsell at Oxforde at the whiche a great number of noble men were present both Danes and Englishmen and there did the King cause Sigeferd and Morcade two noble personages of the Danes to bee murthered within his owne chamber by the trayterous practise of Edericke de Streona whiche accused them of some conspiracie but the quarrell was onely as men supposed for that the King had a desire to their goodes and possessions Their seruauntes tooke in hand to haue reuenged the death of their masters but were beaten barke wherevppon they fledde into the Steeple of S. Frifroyds Churche and kepte the same till fyre was set vpon the place and so they were brenned to death The wife of Sigesferd was taken and sente to Malmesbury beeing a woman of hygh fame and greate worthinesse wherevppon the Kyngs eldest sonne named Edmond tooke occasion vppon pretence of other businesse to goe thyther and there to see hir with whome hee fell so farre in loue that he tooke and married hir Edmond the Kings eldest sonne marrieth the Widow of Sigeferd That done hee required to haue hir husbandes landes and possessions whiche were an Earles lyuing and lay in Northumberland and when the K. refused to graunt his request he goeth thither and seased the same possessions and landes into hys hands without hauing any commission so to do finding the farmours and tenauntes there ready to receiue him for their Lord. While these things were a doing Cnute hauing made his prouision of Ships and men Cnute returneth into England with all necessary furniture as before yee haue hearde for his returne into England set forward with full purpose eyther to recouer the Realme out of Egelredes handes or to die in the quarrell Heerevpon he landed at Sandwich and firste Earle Turkill obteyned licence to goe against the Englishmen that were assembled to resist the Danes Encomium Emma and finding them at a place called Scorastan he gaue them the ouerthrow gote a great bootie and returned therewith to the Ships After this Eric gouernor of Norway made a roade likewise into another parte of the countrey and with a rich spoyle and many Prisoners returned vnto the nauie After this iourney atchieued thus by Eric Cnute commaunded that they shoulde not wast the countrey any more but gaue order to prepare all thyngs ready to besiege London But before hee attempted that enterprise VVil. Malm. H. Huntin Math. VVest Simon Dun. as other
purposed intent with his trustie frendes amongst whom Banquho was the chiefest vpon confidence of theyr promised ayde Makbeth sleeth king Duncane he slewe the king at Enuernes or as some say at Botgosuane in the .vj. yeare of his reygne Then hauing a companie about him of such as he had made priuie to his enterpryce he caused himselfe to be proclaymed king Makbeth vsurpeth the crowne and foorthwith went vnto Scone where by common consent he receyued the inuesture of the kingdome according to the accustomed maner The bodie of Duncane was firste conueyed vnto Elgyne and there buried in kingly wise but afterwardes it was remoued and conueyed vnto Colmekill Duncanes buriall 1046. H.B. and there layd in a sepulture amongst his predecessours in the yeare after the birth of our Sauiour .1040 Malcolme Cammore and Donald Bane the sonnes of king Duncane Malcolme Cammore and Donald Bane flee into Cumberland for feare of theyr liues whiche they might well know y t Makbeth would seeke to bring to end for his more sure coÌfirmatioÌ in the astate fled into CuÌberlaÌd where Malcolme remained til time that S. Edward y e sonne of king Etheldred recouered the dominion of England from the Danish power the whiche Edward receyued Malcolme by way of moste freendly entertaynement Malcolme CaÌmore receiued by Edward king of England but Donald passed ouer into Ireland where he was tenderly cherished by the king of that lande When these theeues barrettours other oppressours of the innocent people were come to darreigne batell in this maner of wise as said is they were streight wayes apprehended by armed men trussed vp in halters on gibets Streight iustice according as they had iustly deserued The residue of misdoers y t were left were punished tamed in such sort that many yeares after all theft reiffings were litle heard of the people enioying the blissefull benefite of good peace and tranquillitie Makbeth shewing himselfe thus a most diligent punisher of all iniuries and wrongs attempted by any misordered persons within his realme was accompted the sure defence buckler of innocent people and hereto he also applied his whole endeuour A kingly endeuour to cause yong men to exercise themselues in vertuous maners and men of the Churche to attende their diuine seruice according to theyr vocations Iustice ministred without respect of persons He caused to be slaine sundry Thanes as of Eathnes Sutherland Stranauerne and Ros bicause through theÌ and their seditious atteÌpts much trouble dayly rose in the realme He appeased the troublesome state of Galloway and slewe one Makgill a tyraunt who had many yeares before passed nothing of the regall authoritie or power To be briefe such were the woorthy doings and princely acts of this Makbeth in the administration of the realme that if he had attayned therevnto by rightfull meanes and continued in vprightnesse of iustice as he began till the ende of his reygne he might well haue bene numbred amongst the moste noble princes that any where had reygned He made many holesome lawes statutes for the publike weale of his subiectes Lawes made by king Makbeth diuers of the whiche I haue here set foorth according as I finde them in Hector Boetius He that is within orders of the churche Liberties of theÌ that haue taken orders shall not be compelled to answere before a temporall iudge but be remitted to his ordinarie The teÌth parte of all fruytes that encrease on the ground shal be giuen to the churche Tythes to be payde to the churche that God may be worshipped with oblations and praiers Persons accursed He that continueth obstinately in the curse of the church by the space of one whole yeare coÌtemning to be reconciled shall be reputed enimie to the coÌmon weale and if he perseuer with indurate minde the space of twoo yeares all his goodes shal be forfayted The order of knighthood He y t receyueth the order of knighthood shall take an othe to defend ladies virgins widowes orphans y e coÌminaltie And he y t is made king shal be sworne in the semblable maner Eldest daughters The eldest daughter shall inherite hir fathers landes as well as the eldest sonne should if the father leaue no sonne bebinde him And if any woman marie with the lord of the soyle she shall lose hir heritage No man shall enioy any landes rentes offices The kings gifte or other possessions but onely by gifte and graunt of the king No offices to go by inheritance No office shall go by inheritaunce but shall still remayne at the kings free disposition as shal stande with his pleasure to assigne it Iudges No man shall sit as iudge in any temporall courte without the kings commission authorizing him thereto All conuentions offices and actes of iustice shall passe in the kings name Reteynours He that is retayned or becommeth a sworne maÌ to any other person saue only to y e king shall lose his life for it euery man shall be bounde to defend the king against all other creatures Raysours of the kings people or vnlawfull assembles He that rayseth the kings liege people shall lose life goodes and landes and so shall they do that assemble togither by his procurement He that atteÌdeth any man to the church market Wayters vpoÌ other men or to any other publike assemble as a retaynour shall suffer death except he haue liuing at his hands on whom he so attendeth Keeping of horses A horse kept by any of the commons or husbandmen to any other vse than for tillage and laboring of the earth shal be forfayted to the king by escheate Counterfayte fooles with minstrels and such lyke Counterfeyte fooles minstrels iesters and these kinde of iuglers with such like idle persons that range abrode in the countrey hauing no special liceÌce of the king shal be coÌpelled to learne some science or crafte to get their liuing if they refuse so to do they shal be drawen like horses in the plough and harrowes Possession of landes Though the sonne chaunce to be put in possession of his fathers lande by the kings licence during the life of his father yet shall the same landes be forfayted to the king if his father be afterwardes conuicted of treason committed against the kings person All suche women that are maried to any Lorde or Baron though shee haue no issue by him shall yet haue the thirde parte of his landes after his deceasse and the remnaunt shall go to his heyres Dowrie of wiues Mariage of Lordes and Barons All maner of Lordes and great Barons shal not contract matrimony with other vnder paine of death specially if theyr landes and rowmes lie neare togither Bearing of armour All armour and weapon borne to other effect than in defence of the king and realme in time of warres shal be confiscate to the kings vse
with all other moueable goodes of the partie that herein offendeth Suche as be appointed gouernours or as I may cal them captaines that buye within those limites Captaynes where their charges lie any laÌds or possessions Bying of laÌds shal lose both the land possessions money whiche they haue payde for the same And if any of the sayde captaines or gouernours mary their sonnes or daughters vnto any maner of person that dwelleth within the bouÌds of theyr roumes they shall lose their office neyther shall it be lawfull for any of theyr sonnes or coperceners to occupie the same office These and the like commendable lawes Makbethes counterfayte zeale and equitie Makbeth caused to be put as then in vse gouerning the realme for the space of tenne yeares in equall iustice But this was but a counterfayte zeale of equitie shewed by him partely against his naturall inclination to purchase thereby the fauour of the people Shortly after he beganne to shewe what he was in steede of equitie practising crueltie Makbeths giltie conscience For the pricke of conscience as it chaunceth euer in tyrantes and suche as attayne to any astate by vnrightuous meanes caused him euer to feare least he should be serued of the same cuppe as he had ministred to his predecessour The woordes also of the three weird sisters wold not out of his mind which as they promised him the kingdome so lykewise did they promise it at the same time vnto the posteritie of Banquho He willed therefore the same Banquho with his sonne named Fleaunce Makbethes deuise to slea Banquho and his sonne to come to a supper that he had prepared for them which was in deede as he had deuised present death at the handes of certaine murtherers whome he hyred to execute that deede appoynting them to meete with the same Banquho and his sonne without the palayce as they returned to theyr lodgings and there to slea theÌ so that he woulde not haue his house slaundered but that in time to come he might cleare himselfe if any thing were layde to his charge vpon any suspition that might arise It chaunced yet by the benefite of the darke night that though the father were slaine Banquho is slayne but his sonne escapeth the son yet by the helpe of almightie God reseruing him to better fortune escaped that daunger afterwardes hauing some inckling by the admonition of some frendes which he had in the courte howe his life was sought no lesse then his fathers who was slayne not by chaunce medley as by the haÌdling of the mater Makbeth would haue had it to appeare Fleaunce Banquhoes sonne fleeth into Wales but euen vpon a prepensed deuise wherevpon to auoyde further perill he fledde into Wales But here I thinke it shall not much make agaynst my purpose if according to the order which I find obserued in the Scottish historie I shall in fewe wordes here rehearse the originall line of those kings whiche haue discended from the foresayde Banquho that they The lyne of the Scottishe kings whiche haue enioyed the kingdome by so long continuaunce of discent from one to an other that euen vnto these our dayes may be knowen from whence they had theyr first beginning Fleaunce therfore as before is sayd fled into Wales where shortly after by his curteous and amiable behauiour he grew into such fauour and estimation with the prince of that countrey that he might vnneath haue wisshed any greater at length also he came into such familiar acquaintance with the sayd princes daughter Fleaunce defloureth the prince of Wales his daughter that she of courtesie in the ende suffred him to get hir with childe whiche being once vnderstood hyr father the prince conceyued such hatefull displeasure towardes Fleaunce Fleaunce is slayne that he finally slewe him and helde his daughter in moste vile estate of seruitude for that she had consented to be on this wise defloured by a straunger Walter the sonne of Fleaunce At the last yet she was deliuered of a sonne named Walter who within few yeares proued a man of greater courage and valiancie than any other had commonly bene founde although he had no better bringing vp than by his grauÌdfathers appointment amongst the baser sorte of people His bringing vp Howbeit he shewed euer euen froÌ his infancie The stoute stomake appearing in Walter from his childehood that there reigned in him a certaine stoutnesse of stomake ready to atteÌpt high enterprises It chaunced that falling out with one of his coÌpanions after many taunting woordes which passed betwixt them the other to his reproch obiected that he was a bastard begotteÌ in vnlawfull bed wherewith being sore kindled in his raging furie he ran vpoÌ him slew him out of haÌd Walter fleeth into Scotland Then was he glad to flee out of Wales and coÌming into Scotland to seeke some frendshippe there he happened into the coÌpanie of suche Englishmen Saint Margaret as were come thither with Queene Margaret behaued himself so soberly in all his demeanour that within a while he was highly esteemed amongst them Not long after by such meanes atteyning to the degree of high reputation Walter sent with an army to dauââ¦at rebelles he was sent with a great power of men into the Westerne Isles into Galloway and other partes of the realme to deliuer the same of the tirannie and iniurious oppression there exercised by diuers misgouerned persons which enterpryse according to his commission he atchieued with such prudent policie manhoode that immediatly vpon his returne to the court Walter made Lorde Steward of Scotland he was made lord Steward of Scotland with assignemeÌt to receyue the kings rents dueties out of all the partes of the realme This Walter Stewarde had a sonne named Alane Steward Alane Stewarde who went after with Godfrey of Bullion duke of Lorraine and Robert duke of Normandy sonne to king William the basterd that conquered England into the holy lande at what time they with other westerne Princes made the great iourney thither The iourney into the holy lande Alexander Steward in the yere .1099 Alane had issue Alexander Steward that founded the abbay of Pasley of S. Benedictes order Walter Steward whose valiancie was wel notified at the batayle of Largis as hereafter shal be shewed was the sonne of the sayde Alexander Walter Steward The same Walter had issue .ij. sonnes Alexander steward the son of Walter the one named Alexander fought right valiantly in defence of his father at the foresayd batayle and the other named Robert Steward got the landes of Terbowtoun Robert steward and maried the heyre of Crukeistoun from whom descended the Earles of Leuenax and Dernly Moreouer the aboue mencioned AlexaÌder Steward that founded Pasley had diuers mo sonnes as Iohn Iames Iohn steward and Iames steward with sundry other Howbeit they tooke new
surnames by the name of those landes vnto the which they succeeded The afore recited Iohn Stewarde after the death of his brother Iames maried the heyre of Bonkill a virgine of great beautie and had by hyr Walter Steward that inherited the landes of Bonkill Ranfrew Rothessay Bute Walter inheritour of Bonkill c. Stewartoune after that his father the forenamed Iohn was slayne at Falkyrke He maried Mariorie Bruce daughter to king Robert Bruce King Robert the second by whom he had issue king Robert the second of that name This Robert the second tooke to wife one Isabel Mure a damosell of right excellent beutie she was daughter to sir Adham Mure knight and brought foorth issue Iohn steward otherwise Robert three sonnes and three daughters The eldest sonne hight Iohn Steward otherwise named Robert who succeeded immediatly after his fathers deceasse in gouernaunce of the crowne The second called Robert was made Earle of Fyfe and Menteith also he was created duke of Albanie Duke of Albany and ruled the realme of Scotlande vnder the name of Gouernour for the space of xv yeares The third sonne named Alexander was earle of Buchquhane and lord of Baudzenot Alexander steward sonne to king Robert the second The eldest daughter was maried to Iames that was the sonne and heyre of William Erle of Dowglas The second daughter was maried to Iohn Dunbar Iohn Dunbar brother to George of DuÌbar Earle of Marche and was made to the aduancement of his further fame earle of Murray He got on hyr one onely daughter that was maried to the Dowglas and so Dowglas came to the Erledome of Murray The third daughter was maried vnto Iohn Lyoun that was after made Lorde of Glammis Moreouer the foresayde Robert that was the firste of the Stewardes whiche ware the crowne in Scotlande Ewfame maried Ewfame daughter to the Earle of Ros and got on hyr twoo sonnes Walter Earle of Atholl Walter and Dauid sonnes to king Robert Robert Duke of Albany and Dauid Earle of Stratherne This Walter solicited Robert duke of Albany to slea Dauid Steward duke of Rothsay And after that Iames the firste was returned home foorth of England Iames the first he did what he could to moue him to slea likewise all the lynage of the same Duke still beyng in hope after the dispatch of his kinsmen to come to the crowne himselfe whiche hope moued him to procure his Nephew Robert Steward Grayme or Graham Robert GrahaÌ his daughters son to slea king Iames the first also for the which crime the same Walter was after conuicted and destroyed with all his sonnes His brother Dauid erle of Buchquhane died without issue and so the landes of bothe these bretherne returned againe to the crowne without any memory of theyr bloud Of Robert Steward duke of Albany came duke Murdo Duke Murdo who maried the Earle of Lennox daughter and got on hyr three sonnes Walter Alexander and Iames. Duke Murdo himselfe with his twoo firste sonnes were slayne at Stryueling by king Iames the first and the third brother Iames in reuenge therof brent Dunbertane and was after chased into Ireland where he deceassed without issue King Robert the thirde Robert the .iij. of that name maried Annabill Drommound daughter to sir Iohn DroÌmound of Stobhall knight Dauid and Iames sonnes ãâ¦ã Robert the third got on hyr Dauid Iames. The firste died in Falkeland and the other atteyned the crowne was called Iames the firste and maried the lady Iane daughter to Iohn Beauford earle of Somerset in England Iohn Beauford earle of Somerset He had by hir .ij. sonnes burne at one birth Alexander Iames. The first died yong The secoÌd atteyned the crowne named Iames the second Iames the first and his issue Iames the first had also .vj. daughters of the whiche the eldest was giuen in mariage to the Dolphine of Fraunce the second to the Duke of Brytayne the thirde to the Lorde of Feir the fourth to the Lorde of Dalkeith the fifth to the Earle of Huntley and the sixte had no succession The duke of Gelders daughter Iames the second maried Margaret daughter to the Duke of Gelderland and begot on hir three sonnes and two daughters The first succeeded him in the kingdome and was called Iames the thirde Iames and Alexander the second named Alexander was Duke of Albany maried firste the Erle of Orkeneys daughter and got on hyr Alexander that was after Bishop of Murray and then parting with hyr went into Fraunce where he maried the countesse of Bullogne and begot on hir Iohn Steward Duke of Albany Duke of Albany the gouernour of Scotland that was gouernour of Scotland many yeares in the minoritie of Iames the fifte The third sonne Iohn Steward was Erle of Mar whose chaunce was to be slayne in the Cannogat in a Bathefacte The lorde Boyd The first daughter of Iames the second was maried to the Lord Boyd who begot on hyr a sonne that was slayne by the Lord Mongumrie and a daughter that was maried to the Erle of Casselles After the death of the lord Boyd the husband of this first daughter of Iames the secoÌd she was eftsoones maried to the lord Hammylton The Lorde Hammylton and by that meanes was the house of the Hammyltons decorate with the kings bloud The other sister was maried to the lorde Creichton Lord Creichton Iames the third and his issue of whom came small succession worthy to be mencioned Iames the thirde maried Margaret daughter to the king of Denmarke Of the whiche mariage was borne Iames the fourth Alexander that was bishop of Saint Andros and Duke of Albany And Iohn Stewarde Erle of Mar but these twoo died without issue Iames the fourth maried Margaret daughter to king Henry the seuenth of England Iames the fourth and begot on hyr Iames the fifth who marying firste the Lady Magdalene daughter to Frauncis the French king had no issue by hyr for that she died in the yeare next after hyr comming into Scotland and then shortely after the sayde Iames the fifth maried the lady Mary de Lorrain Duches of Longuile a widow and by hyr had he issue Marie queene of Scotland that tooke to husbande Henry Steward lord Dernly by whom she had issue Charles Iames nowe king of Scotland But to returne vnto Makbeth in coÌtinuyng the history and to beginne where I left ye shal vnderstaÌd that after the coÌtriued slaughter of BaÌquho nothing prospered with the foresayde Makbeth for in maner euery man began to doubt his owne life and durst vnneth appeare in the kings presence euen as there were many that stoode in feare of him Makbethes dread so likewise stoode he in feare of many in such sorte that he began to make those away by one surmised cauillation or other His crueltie caused through feare whom he thought most able
out of this life in the beginning of the yeare next following all that purueyance and great preparation was dashed and came to none effect The same day that Acho deceassed that is to wit the .xxj. day of Ianuary Alexander Prince of Scotland as eldest sonne to the king is borne Alexander Prince of Scotlande the eldest sonne of King Alexander whiche hee begotte on his wyfe Queene Margaret the syster of Henrie King of Englande was borne to the great reioysing of the people For the people conceiued double ioy and gladnesse hereof bycause that both a newe Prince was borne and that enimie dead which sought the destruction of the whole Realme After the deceasse of king Acho his sonne Magnus succeeded him a fight faythfull prince and one that had the feare of God before his eies In the seconde yeare of his raigne he sent his Ambassadours of whome the chiefe was the Chauncelor of Norway vnto king Alexander Ambassadours sent froÌ Magnus king of Norway to K. Alexander whome they found at Saint Iohns towne and there signified to him that king Magnus theyr maister would willingly giue ouer all his tytle right and clayme vnto Arrane and Bute so that the residue of the Iles might remaine in quiet possession of him and his successours in tyme coÌming Herevnto was answere made by K. Alexander that the Iles by right of olde inheritance perteined vnto him and his progenitors kings of Scotland and therefore he might not make any agreement with the Danes or Norwegians til he had recouered the ful possession of y e same Iles. In time of the trouble betwixt the scenes of Malcolm CaÌmore and their vncle Donald Bane Magnus K of Norway the son of Olaue subdued these Iles. The Ambassadors being dispatched and sent away with this answere incontinently Alexander Stewart of Pasley and Iohn Cumyn were sent with an armie ouer into Man which Isle they then recouered though not without bloud forth of the handes of the Danes and Norwegians who had kept the same in possession nowe for the space of 167. yeares passed but not without some alteration and trouble as may appeare by the annales of Richard Southwell Ri. Southwel a writer as should seme wel instructed in matters aswel touching Scotland and the North partes as also concerning the state of the out Iles. And therfore that the same maye the better appeare to the Readers I haue thought it not impertinent to set downe what I haue read in the same Southwell touching the kings or rather viceroyes of Man and those Iles which for a season as shuld seeme in deede were substituted by the kings of ⪠Norway although it may also appeare that somtime there was a certaine succession in them as from the father to the sonne and from the brother to the brother c. in maner as if it had beene by way of inheritance In the dayes of king Iohn therfore as saith the foresayd Southwel one Guthred raigned as king in Man Guthred king of Man Reginald 1226. Olaue or Olanus 1220. ãâã Insule Sodorenses And in the yeare 1228. one Reginald being king of those Iles was murthered by wicked persons and theÌ his brother Olaue raigned in his place In the yeare 1230. the King of Norwaye appoynted one Husbac the sonne of Osmond surnamed Hacon to gouerne the sayd Iles called Sodorenses that is to meane the I le of Man the other Iles there abou ts the coasts of Scotlande Olaeus and Godredus the which Husbac togither with other two Captaynes Olaue and Godred surnamed Don came by sea and arryued at Bute Bute where they wanne the Castell but Husbac was slaine with a stone that was throwne downe vpon him Husbac slaine And then after this the foresayde Olaue and Godred came vnto the I le of Man where they deuided the Kingdome of the Iles betwixt them Olauus and Godredus deuide the kingdome of the Iles betwixt them so as Olaue had Man alotted to him for his part and Godred the other Iles. But after that Godred was also slain Olaus gouerned both in Man and in all the other Iles ãâã excepted which the sonnes of Somerleid hold ââ¦s possessionâ⦠In the yeare 1237. 1237. Alane in the moneth of May. Alane king of Man the sonne of Godred and brother to Reginald Harolde departed this hee after whose deââ¦easse his sonne Harolde succeded him raigned .xij. yeares being but .xiiij. yeares of age wheÌ he began his raigne In the yere 1247. Haco king of Norway sent for Harolde king of Man to come vnto his coronation 1247. Harold passeth into Norway Who comming thither was honorably receyued Is drowned in his returne obteyned king Hacons daughter in mariage but as he returned from thence in the yeare 1249. 1249. Reginald Ne began to raigne the sixt of May. togither with his wife they perished in the seas by a tempest on the coastes of iââIââland Then succeeded his brother Reginald who raigned but .xxvij. dayes for he was slain the first of Iune the same yeare by the seruants of a knight called Yuarus Yuarus Harald Then Harald the son of Godred Don gouerned Man one yere being remoued by the king of Norway and after him Magnus the son of Olaue began his raigne ouer Man and the other Iles Magnus by consent of the Manske men themselues But in the yere 1254. one Yuarus was ordeyned king 1254. Yuarus or rather viceroy of those Iles and gouerned the same tyll the foresaid Magnus king of Norway resigned his tytle to all the sayd Iles vnto K. Alexander as ye haue heard who placed his Lieutenants there of whoÌ the first hight Godred mac Mares Lieutenant or Baylifââ of the I le of Man vnder the Scots the secoÌd Alane And after him Maurice Okarefair succeeded and then folowed one that was the kings Chaplain For the time of the resignatioÌ made I followe Hector Boetius by reason of some contrarietie which appeareth in Southwel in the accouÌt of the yeares assigned to the raignes of those Iland kings if you coÌferre the same with the time of the foresayd resignation But now to the matter the lieutenant appointed to haue the rule of those yles now y t they wer thus come into the handes of the Scots was bound by his office to be redy with .xiij. ships and .v. C. mariners to come to the ayd of the Scots at al times wheÌ he should therto be required After this were the erles of Athol Carik March AlexaÌder Stewart w t the Thanes of Argile Lennos The westerne Iles recouered out of the handes of the Norwegians sent w t a puissaÌt army vnto the other of y e western Iles the which those that were greatest they brought with much ado vnder the obeysance of the crowne of Scotland the residue submitted themselues Magnus King of Norway informed hereof The Chancelor of Norway ambassador
vnder greate forfeyture of sufficient bande About the same time Alane Steward is slaine or rather somewhat before Alane Steward Lord of Dernlye was slain at Palmais thorne by sir Thomas Boyd And in the yeare following the same sir Thomas was slaine by Alexander Steward of Bolmet and his sonnes wherethrough there rose great troubles in the west partes of Scotland William Erle of Dowglas sent Malcolm Flemming of Cumernald and Alane of Lowder vnto Charles the seuenth king of France to obteyne of him the Duchie of Towraine which was giueÌ to Archebald Dowglas at the battaile of Vernoile in Perch the last Erle father to this Erle WilliaÌ had enioyed the same all his life time wherevpon that sute was the sooner obteyned which made y e yong Earle more insolent than before The great port of the Earle of Dowglas He kept such a port and vsed to haue such a traine attending vppon him specially when he came to the court that it might seeme he had the king in smal regard for he thought himselfe safe ynoughe in mainteyning the lyke state and porte or rather greater than euer hys father at anye tyme had maynteyned before hym Insomuche as hee woulde ryde with two thousande horse of the whiche number there were diuers errant theeues and robbers that were borne out in their vnlawfull and wicked practises by the same Erle Certaine Captaines of the Iles as Lachlan Makclayn and Murdac Gypson with a wicked number of the inhabitants of the same Iles haried spoyled Lennox is haried Iohn Colquhouen or Coguhuyn slaine and burnt the countrey of Lennox and slue Iohn Colquhouen laird of Lute vnder assurance They also slue women and children without respect to age or sexe This yeare chaunced a great dearth in Scotland A dearth the like was neuer heard of before and such a death by pestilence that few escaped that were taken therwith Pestilence and so the Realme was plagued with reif oppression dearth and death of people This yeare also the gouernour tooke the whole administration vpoÌ him wherwith the Chancellor was displeased and leauing the king and him in Striueling repayred to Edenbourgh where he deuised the way how to recouer the king from the gouernor so one morning toke .xxiiij. men with him rode to the parke of Striueling where the king was then hunting The king went with the Chancellor to Edenbourgh and the gouernor absent at Perth so that the Chancellor did so much that he perswaded the king to goe with him to Edenbourgh The Chancellor as Hector Boetius hath had caused the number of foure thousande horsemen of his seruants tenants and friends secretly to be readie that morning about the towne of Striueling to resist his aduersaries if they should haue vsed any force against him and now vnderstanding of the kings going thus with the Chancellor they came to him on the way and atteÌding him brought him safely and without further trouble vnto Edenbourgh The gouernor when he was aduertised hereof was grieuously displeased but bycause he knew not how to remedy the matter he went to Edenbourgh The gouernor and Chancellor are made friendes there got Iohn Iunes Bishop of Murrey and Henrie Lichton Bishop of Abirdene to labour some agreement betwixte him and the Chancelor which they did in this wise The king to remaine in keeping of the Chancellor and the gouernor to continue his office And so by this accord they were made friendes The gouernor and Chancelor being thus agreed called a counsell of the nobles of the realme to be holden in Edenbourgh castell to the which amongst other came the Erle of Dowglas and as they were set to dinner 1440 the meate was sodenly remoued and a Bulles head presented to the Erle of Dowglas which in those dayes was a token of execution And immediately therevpon the sayde Earle with his brother Dauid The Earle of Dowglas is beheaded and Malcolme Flemming of Cumernald were beheaded before the castell gate After the death of the sayde Earle the state of the realme became more quiet for his vncle Iames Dowglas Baron of Abircorne that succeeded him being a man of great stature and verie fat gaue himselfe to quietnesse and liued but three yeares after The foresaid William had but one sister that was called the fayre mayden of Galloway and was maried vnto one William Dowglas sonne to this erle Iames before his deceasse that the heritage shoulde not be deuided bycause the Earledome of Dowglas was entayled vpon the heyres male and the landes of Wigton Balwanye Annardale and Ormont remayned to hir as heyre generall This Earle William after the deceasse of his father Erle Iames began to wax vnruly and to followe the maners of the other William Earle Dowglas lately beheded as before ye haue heard so that by support many disobedieÌt persons wold not obey the gouernor ChaÌcellor whervpoÌ sundry great slaughters oppressions were coÌmitted The king after he came to the age of .xiiij. 1444 yeres woulde not any longer be vnder the gouernment of others but tooke the rule vpoÌ himself The king will rule himselfe The Erle of Dowglas enformed thereof came vnto him at Striueling and put himselfe and all he had to remaine at his pleasure wherevpon the king receiued him pardoned all his passed misdemeanors and admitted him to be one of his speciall friends and priuie Councellers in al his affayres By his perswasion shortly after sir Alexander Leuingston and William Creichton being discharged of their offices were also put of from the Counsell and all their friends banished the Court and they themselues were sommoned to appeare before the king which bycause they refused to do they were proclamed rebels and put to the horne The Erle Dowglas then for the olde grudge he bare them raysed an army haried their lands In reuenge wherof sir William Chreichton spoyled the Erle of Dowglas his lands so that great trouble was raysed through the whole countrey the lands of Strabroke Abircorn the towne of Blacknesse were burnt destroyed The Earle of Dowglas ruled wholy about the king made Archebald his brother Erle of Murrey by ioyning him in mariage with a Lady of the house of Dunbar heretrix therof Moreouer Hew Dowglas was made erle of Ormont Thus the Erle of Dowglas aduanced his name ioyned in friendship with the Erle of Crawford w t Donald Erle of the Iles with the Erle of Ros to y e end that ech of theÌ should be assistaÌt to others In this meane time the Erle of Crawford at the request of the Erle of Dowglas tooke a great pray of goodes forth of the Bishop of S. Androws lands in Fife which Bishop hight Iames Keneder sisters son to K. Iames the first where through the Erle of Crawford on the one part and the Earle of Huntley with the Ogyluies on the other met at Arbrothe in sette battaile where the Erle of Crawford
heard or in Saint Giles Church in Edenburgh as ââ¦her write the three estates were called to asseÌble in Edenburgh where the Queene was Crowned and the Parliamente holden the most parte of the Lordes remayning still in Edenburgh all the next winter And in the Sommer following 1470 the king and Queene made their progresse into the Northe partes and were honorably receyued in the principall cities and townes where they ââ¦ame â⦠likewise by the Nobles of the countrey to the greate reioycing of the whole Realme After their ââ¦eturning to Edenburgh ⪠the king called a Parliament in the moneth of May .1471 1471 in the whyche amoÌg other things it was ordeyned that Lords Barons and the ãâã of the Realme shoulde builde Shippes and bââ¦ates and prouide nettes for fishing Also it was ordeââed The like act for shooting was instituted by king Iames the first Anno 14ââ Iohn Maior that none should weare silkes in doubleâ⦠gowne or ãâã except Knights Minstrels and Heralds excepte they mighte dispenâ⦠one hundred poundes in lands by yeere and that y e ãâã and other vnlawfull games shoulde be debarred and the exercise of shooting mainteyned Iames eldest sonne to king Iames the ãâã was borne y e tenth day of March in the yeere .1472 1472. who afterwards succeded his father and was called Iames y e fourth Christierne king of Denmarke The right to Orkney and Shetlande resigned to congratulate the happie birth of this yong Prince beeing hys Nephewe by his daughter released all the rights title and clayme which he or his successors might haue to the Isles of Orkney and Shetland A blasing Starre A straunge coââ¦cte or blasing Starre as wee call it appeared in y e South from the seuententh day of Ianuarie 1473 vnto the eyghteenth of Februarie and was placed betwixt y e Pole and the Pleiades that is to wit the seuen Starres A greate Ship built by the late Archbishop of Sainte Androws Kenedie called the Bishops Barge brake and was lost beside Banburgh A Shipwrack beeing fraughte with marchandise the twelfth of Marche Many Merchant mens seruantes and other passengers wee drowned w t hir some escaped by boate and were taken by the Englishmen amongst whome was the Abbot of S. Colme who was coÌstreined to pay vnto his taker one Iames Kar 80. poundes for his raunsome ere he could be suffered to depart The Aââ¦arie of Dunfermeling being vacant the couent those one of their owne Monkes called Alexander Thomson and y e king promoted Henry Creichton Abbot of Paslay therevnto whome the Pope admitted Abbayes giuen by vnlawful meanes and Robert Shaw parson of Minto was preferred by y e ⪠king vnto the Abbacie of Paslay and theÌ in such wise began promotings of Secular Priests vnto Abbacies at the Princes request and the laudable elections aunciently vsed made voyd bycause the Court of Rome admitted suche as the Princes made suite for and named getting greate rewards and eadle suÌmes of mony therby so that neither the bishops durst admit such as y e couents elected nor such as were elected durst pursue their righte so the Abbeys were bestowed vpon such as followed the Court liued courtly secularly voluptuously to y e great slaÌder of religious meÌ which by y e naughty ensaÌples of their gouernors fel to the workes of wickednesse whervpon daily much euil encreased vertue in al estates decayd This yere in SepteÌber The Bishop of Saint Androwes made Achbishop 1474 y e indulgeÌce of the sea of S. Androws was published by Patricke GrahaÌ Bishop therof the same sea erected into the dignitie of an Archbishops sea at sute of the said Patrick who gaue information to y e Pope y t bicause y e archbishop of York was Metropolitan of Scotland and y t ther was oftentimes war betwixt the realms of England ScotlaÌd the Scottishmen could not haue accesse to their Metropolitan specially in cases of appellation And therefore the Pope as som write thought it reson to make S. Androws primate Metropolitan of ScotlaÌd Primate and Metropolitan Twelue Bishops in Scotland ordeined y t the twelue other Bishops of ScotlaÌd shuld be vnder his primacie who would not agree thervnto but promised y e K. by way of a taxatioÌ xj M. markes for his maintenaÌce against y e sayd Archbishop the Prelates sente to Rome about this matter 1476 This yere was a greate death in the Realme of Scotland so that where a ParliameÌt was called in SepteÌber it was proroged vntil y e twelfth day after Christmas The Lord of the Isles atteynted In Ianuary y e Parliament was holdeÌ at EdeÌburgh in which Iohn Lord of the Iles Erle of Rosse was atteynted partly for his own euil deedes but most specially for y e defaultes of his father Donald Lord of the Iles. The king raysed an army In May in the yere .1477 the king raysed a puissant army of the most able meÌ vpoÌ the North side of the water of Forth to pursue the Lord of y e Iles both by sea land The Erle of Crawforde was made Admirall of the army by Sea and the Erle of Athole the kings vncle by his father was Lieutenant of y e Army by land But such means was vsed by y e Erle of Athole The Lord of the Isles submitteth himselfe that the Lord of y e Iles humbled himselfe to the kings pleasure vpon certayn coÌditions thervpon in the beginning of Iuly next ensuing the said lord of the Iles came to y e Parliament vnto Edenburgh there was y e agreement made confirmed betwixt the king him He resigneth Rosse Cantyre and Knapden he resigned into the kings hands all his right which he had to the Erledom of Rosse y e lands of Cantyre Knapden which Earledome the king annexed to y e Crowne pardoned him his seruants of al offences transgressions before y e day committed inuested him of new in y e Lordship Seigniorie of the Iles other his lands not released to holde y e same of the king by the seruice of warde and reliefe The king also gaue vnto the Erle of Athole for his diligence shewed in reducing the said Lord of the Iles vnto order the laÌds and forest of Clouy There was an Inquisitor this yere sent by Pope Sextus into Scotland 1477 An inquisââ¦tor sent from the Pope The Archbishop is not wel handled to examine by vertue of his coÌmission Patrick Graham Archbishop of S. Androwes whose examination and proues being sent vnto the Pope hee pronounced him an Heretike Scismatike Symoniake declared him accursed condemning him to perpetual prison Depriued and so he was degraded from all orders cure dignitie of Ecclesiasticall office and William Schewes ArchdeacoÌ of the same sea was promoted in his place to whom he was also committed to see him safely kept in prison He was
greatly Thomas Becket that afterward succeeded him Which Becket was also borne in London moreouer his father hight Gilbert but his mother was a Syrian borne and by religion a Sarazin howbeit without all respect of his parents this Becket grew so highly in fauour with the king The authoritie of Becket An. reg 6. and might doe so much in England that he seemed to reigne as if he had bin associat with him also in the kingdom and being lord Chancellor the king sent ouer into England Richard Lucy in his company with sundry letters in his fauoure thereby to procure his election to that sea whiche was broughte to passe according to the kings desire at Westminster He is consecrat Archbishop VVil. Paruus 1162 Quadrilogââ¦um ex vita etusdeÌ Thoâââ afterward also he was ordeined at Canterbury on the Saterday in the Whitson weeke by Henry Bishop of Winchester although there be that write how Walter bishop of Rochester did consecrate him whiche consecration was in the xliiij yeare of his age and in the fifth yeare after his first aduancement to the office of Lord ChaÌcellor so that he was the .38 Archbish which gouerned in that sea The same yeare but towarde the end Henry the kings soâââeceyued homage of the barons first Normandie and after in England In the yeare ensuâââg the King his father comitted him to the Archebishop Becket The Archbis a better courtyer than a preacher that he might see him brought vp and trained in maners and courtââ¦y behauior as apertained to his estate Whervpon the Archbish ⪠in gaââ called by in his sin The Queene brought to beâ⦠of a daughter An entervevv An. reg 9. 1163. N. Triuet This yeere at Rohan Queene Elianor was brought whâââof a daughter that was named Elianor ⪠ãâã like âââner the thââkings of EnglaÌd and France at Cocy vpon ââyre receiued Pope Alexander the third with al honor and reuerence in somuch that they attââded on his stiââpe a foote like pages or footmen the one vpon his right side the other on his left In Iââuary also ensuing the king returned into Englande Homage of the K. of Scottes the same yere the K. of Scottes did homage vnto Henrye the yonger and deliuered to the Kyng his father his younger brother Dauid with dyuers other the sonnes of his lordes and barons in pledge for assurance of the peace to be kepte betwene them for euermore with some such castels with the conclusion of the leage as he required In the mean tyme the Archbishop Thomas went to the counsell holden by Pope Alexander at Towres in the Octaues of Pentecost A Counsel at Tours when he resigned into the Popes handes as the fame went his Bishoprick by reason he was troubled in conscience in that he had receiued it by the kings prefermeÌt but this was shortely doone and the Pope allowing his purpose coÌmitted the same pastorlike dignitie to him again by his ecclesiastical power wherby the Archbish was eased very wel of his grief shortly after his returne also from this counsell he seemed desirous to bring home such rights as he pretended to belong vnto the church of Canterbury wherby he ran into the displeasure of many namely of the mightiest moreouer he required of the king the keeping of Rochester Castell and the tower of London The Archbish. practiseth treason secretly Also he alledged that Saltwood and Hiââ¦h belonged perticularly to the seigniorie of hys sea he called also Roger Earle of Clare vnto Westminster to doe his homage vnto him for the Castell of Tunbridge Homage for the casteil of Tunbridge but the Earlâ⦠denyed it through setting on of the king alledging all the fee thereof to appertayne rather to the king than to the Archbishop Thus the Archbish was troubled and therwithall the kings fauour more and more apered dayly to fal from hym as afore For ye must vnderstaÌd that this was not the first nor second tyme that the king had shewed tokens of his displeasure against him but the eight tyme. Mat. Paris Mat. VVest After this vpon the fyrste day of Iuly Ryse Prince of Southwales with diners other lordes and nobles of Wales didde homage both to the king and to his sonne Henry at Woodstocke An. reg 10. Iomage of the velchmen 1164 N. Triuet Hamlyn y e kings bastard brother maried y e CouÌtesse of Warrein the widow of William Earle of Mortaigne that was bastarde sonne to king Stephen This countesse was the sole daughter and heire of William the third earle of Warrein which went with Lewes king of Fraunce into the holy land there dyed Sone after y e Welchemen rebelled with their Prince Ryce and his vncle Owen and did diuers displeasures on y e Marches and by the death of Waltar Gyfford earle of Buckingham which deceased this yeare without heyre that Earledome came to the Kinges handes The .xx. daye of SepteÌber were .iij. circles seene to compasse the sunne Mat. Paris and so continued the space of .iij. houres together which wheÌ they vanished away it appered y e two Sunnes sprang forth again after a maruellous manner Whiche strange sight the coÌmon people imagined to be a signe or token of the controuersie that was then in hand betwixt the king and the Archbishop Vnto these reasons thus proponed by the Kyng to haue hys purpose to take effecte the Archbishoppe and his Suffraganes the rest of the Bishoppes answered very pithely to proue that it was more againste the liberties of the Church than that they might with reason wel allow of Wherevppon the Kyng beyng moued greeuously towardes them asked of them whether they would obserue his royall lawes and customes which the Archbyshops and Byshops in time of his grandfather dyd hold and obserue or not who therevnto made aunswer that they would obserue them Their order saued their order in all things saued But the King being highly offeÌded with such exceptions vrged the matter so that he woulde haue them to take their oth absolutely and withoute all exceptions but they woulde none of that The Kyng offended vvith the Bishops At length hee departed from London very much displeased with the Bishoppes when he had firste taken from the Archbishop Thomas all his offices and dignities which he occupyed since his first being created Chancellour Howbeit after this many of the Bishoppes seeyng whervnto thys geare would turne began to shrinke from the Archbishop and enclined to the Kings syde But the Archbyshoppe stiffely stoode in hys opinion and woulde not bende at all till at length not only his Suffraganes the Bishops but also the Byshoppe of Liseux that was come ouer to do some good in the matter R. Houe and likewise the Abbot of Elemosina sente from the Pope perswaded him to agree to the Kyngs will in so much that finally ouercome with the earnest sute of his frieÌds hee came firste to Wodstocke R. Houe 1164.
sayled again into NormaÌdy bycause the variaÌce stil depended betwene him the king of Fraunce And finally vpon y e Ascention day in this second yere of his raigne they came eftsones to a coÌmunication betwixte the Townes of Vernon and Lisle Dandely where finally they concluded an agreement A peace concluded with a marriage with a marriage to be hadde betwixt Lewis y e son of K. Phillip the Lady Blanch daughter to Alfonso K. of Castell the eyght of y e name Math. Paris and neece to K. Iohn by his sister Eleanor In consideration whereof K. Iohn besides y e summe of thirtie thousand markes in siluer as in respect of dower assigned to his sayd neece resigned his title to y e Citie of Eureux also vnto all those Townes which y e French K. had by warre taken from him the Citie of Angiers only excepted which Citie he receiued againe by couenants of the same agreement Raufe Niger The Frenche K. restored also to Kyng Iohn as Raufe Niger writeth the Citie of Tours and all the Castels and fortresses which he had takeÌ within Touraine And moreouer receiued of King Iohn his homage for al the lands fees tenements which at any tyme his brother K. Richarde or his father K. Henry had holden of him the said K. Lewis or any hys predecessors y e quite claymes and marriages always excepted The K. of England likewise dyd homage vnto y e French King for Britayne and againe as after ye shal heare he receyued homage for the same countrey for the countie of Richmont of his nephewe Arthur Hee also gaue the Erledome of Glowcester vnto the Earle of Eureux as it were by way of exchange for that hee resigned to the Frenche King all right title and clayme that might be pretended vnto the countie of Eureux And thus by this conclusion of marriage betwixt the saide Lewis and Blanche the right of K. Iohn went away which he lawfully before pretended vnto the Citie of Eureux and vnto those Townes in the confynes of Berry Chateau Roux or Raoul Cressy Isoldune likewise vnto the countrey of Veuxin or Veulquessine Polidor whiche is a parte of the territory of Gisours the right of all whych lands Townes and countreys was releassed to the Kyng of Fraunce by Kyng Iohn who supposed that by this affinitie and resignation of hys ryghte to those places the peace nowe made woulde haue continued for euer And in consideration thereof hee procured furthermore The K. commeth backe againe into Englande that the foresayd Blanche shoulde be conueyed into Fraunce to hir husband with all speede And that done he returned again into Englande Certes this peace was displeasant to many but namely to the Erle of Flanders who herevpoÌ making no accompt of K. Iohns amitie coÌcluded a peace with K. Philip shortly after ment to make war against the infidels in the east parties But by the chronicles of Flaunders it appereth Iaco. Meâ⦠that the Erle of Flanders coÌcluded a peace with the Frenche King in Februarie last past before that king Iohn and the French king fell to any composition But such was the malice of writers in times past which they bare towards K. Iohn that whatsoeuer was done in preiudice of him or his subiects it was stil interpreted to chaÌce through his defalt so as the blame still was imputed to him in so much that although many things he did peraduenture in matters of gouernemeÌt for y e which he may be hardly excused yet to thinke that he deserueth the .x. parte of the blame wherewith writers charge him it might seme a great lack of aduised consideration in them that so shuld take it But now to proceed with our purpose King Iohn being now in rest from warres with foreyn enimies began to make war with his subiects pursses at home emptying them by subsidies taxes and tallages to fill his coffers which alienated the mindes of a great number of them from his loue obedience At length also when he had got togither a great masse of money he went ouer again into Normandie where by Helias Archbishop of Burdeaux the bishop of Poictiers and Scone Rog. Hoâ⦠K. Iohn is deuoted Mat. VVâ⦠Mat. Paâ⦠Rogl Hoâ⦠he was diuorsed from his wife Isabel y t was the daughter of Robert erle of Gloucester bicause of the nerenesse of bloud as touching hir in the third degree And after he maried Isabel the daughter of Amery Earle of Angolesme by whome he had two sonnes Henry and Richard .iij. daughters Isabell Eleanor and Iane. Moreouer about this time Mat. Paâ⦠Geffrey ãâã of Yorke ââ¦priued Geffrey Archbyshoppe of Yorke was depriued of al his manors lands and possessions by the kings commandemeÌt directed to y e Sherife of Yorkshire for diuers causes for that he would not permitte y e same sherife to leuie y e duty called Charugage that was three Shillings of euery plough lande within his diocesse rated appointed to be leuied to the Kyngs vse throughout all parties of the Realme Againe for that the same Archbyshoppe refused to goe ouer with the Kyng into NormaÌdy to helpe to make the marriage betwixte the Frenche Kyngs sonne and hys neece Thyrdly bycause hee had excommunicated the same Sherife and al the prouince of Yorke wherevpon the Kyng tooke displeasure against hym and not only spoyled him as I sayde of his goodes but also banished him out of the Court not suffering hym to come in his presence for the space of twelue monethes after Rog. Houed A counsell called at West-minster by the Archbishop of Caunterbury ââ¦thur Duke ââ¦rytayne ââ¦n homage ââ¦ne king of ââ¦glande About the same time King Iohn and Phillip King of France met togither neere to the towne of Vernon where Arthur Duke of Brytayne as vassall to his vncle Kyng Iohn did his homage vnto him for the Duchie of Brytayne and those other places whiche he helde of him on thys syde and beyonde the riuer of Loyr and afterwarde still mistrusting his Vncles curtesie he returned backe againe with the French Kyng and would not committe hymselfe to hys saide Vncle who as he supposed did beare him litle good wil. These things being thus performed ââ¦g Iohn reââ¦eth into ââ¦lande ãâã Queene is ââ¦wned King Iohn returned into Englande and there caused his newe married wife Isabell to be Crowned on y e Sunday before the feast of Sainte Dionise the eyght of October The same time hee gaue commaundemente vnto Hugh Neuill hygh Iustice of his forrests that hee should awarde his preceptes vnto al forresters within the Realme to giue warning to al the white Monkes that before the Quindene of Saint Michaell they shoulde remoue out of hys forrestes all their horses of Haraz and other cattel vnder the penaltie to forfeit so many of them as after that daye chaunced to be founde within the same forrestes The cause that moued the K. to deale
denyed the Nobles and other estates excusing the pouertie amongest all degrees of menne A subsedie demaunded and denied by many euident reasons Herevpon the Byshop of Winchester beeing a verye eloquent and well languaged man The Bishop of Winchesters counsell giuen to the king openly counsayleth the King to fauour his people whome hee had alreadie made poore and bare with continuall trybutes and exactions and if so it were that hee stoode in suche neede as was alledged that then he shoulde take into his hands again such possessions and things which during the time of his yong yeares hee had bestowed vpon his seruants without any good aduised consideration for lacke of rype iudgement and discretion and againe to take from certaine couetous persons who now were become Horsleches and Caterpyllers in the common welth all such offices as they helde and had verie much abvsed causing them to yeelde vp their accountes and to vse theÌ after the maner of sponges so that where hee had in tymes past made them full of moysture he might nowe wring them drie following herein the example of Vespasian And by this meanes it was not to be doubted but he shuld haue ynough of his owne without doing iniury to any man The king followeth the Bishop of Winchesters counsaile The king gaue verie good eare to the Byshoppes wordes and following his counsayle caused his receyuers treasurers and other suche as had medled wyth any of his receytes to come to a reckening And vnderstanding by the Auditours appoynted to take theyr accountes that the most parte of them had receyued much more and by other meanes than they had entred into theyr reckening he compelled them to restore it out of hand with interest Also he caused the Magistrates to be called to a reckening and many of them beeing conuicted of fraude were condemned to make restitution And amoÌg other Mat. Par. Ranulfe Brytainer Peter de Riuales Reynulf BrytoÌ treasorer of his chamber was put beside his office fined at M. markes in whose place was set Peter de Riuales or after some copies de Oruiales a Poictouin nephew or rather son to the Bishop of Winchester by whose aduice the king tooke a more straite account of his officers and often remoued suche as he adiudged guiltie The Earle of Kent discharged of his office of chiefe Iustice Mat. Par. At the same time also Hubert Erle of Kent was deposed from the office of high Iustice and Stephen Segraue appoynted in his roumth The said Hubert bycause he refused to satisfie a certaine duetie which was demaunded of him to the kings vse ranne so farre into his displeasure that he durst not abide hys sight The Earle of Kent taketh Sanctuarie but for safegarde of himselfe got him to the Abbey of Merton and there tooke Sanctuarie The king hearing of this his demeaner was so highly offended withall that he sent to the Londoners willing them to go thither and fetche him to his presence The Londoners which in no wise loued him bycause of the death of their Citizen Constantine were verie readie to accomplish this comaundement The Câ⦠of Loâ⦠good ãâã towarâ⦠Earle ãâã insomuch that where the Maior ouernight late declared to them the effect of the kings commission there were .xx. M. of them in armor gotten forwarde early in the morning towards Merton in full hope nowe to be reuenged of him for the small good will that hee had borne vnto their citie heretofore But the king being informed by the Erle of Chester and others that if the Londoners being thus in armor in so great a number should coÌmit any other outrage by the way the matter might grow to some such inconuenience as would not easily be stayed he sent to them a countermaund to returne back to the citie againe which they did though sorie in their harts that they might not go through with their so desired an enterprise Furthermore see here the mutabilitie of fortune and hir inconstancie for now that the Erle of Kent was thus out of the kings fauour there were few or none of those whom he had before bin beneficiall vnto that shewed themselues as friends louers vnto him but al forsooke and were redie to say the worst of him except only the the Archbishop of Dubline who yet obteyned of the king respite for him to make answere vnto such things as shoulde lawfully be obiected agaynst him both for the debt which shoulde bee due to the king and also vpon poynts of treason which were now layde to his charge After this as the sayde Hubert would haue gone to S. Edmondsbury in Suffolk where his wife as then remayned he was apprehended at Burntwood in Essex within a Chapel there as sayth Fabian But as Math. Paris hath Mat. â⦠sir Robert de Cranecombe with three hundred armed men was sent to apprehende him by the Kings commaundement and so he was taken in a village belonging to the Bishop of Norwiche in Essex and by the kings commaundement cast into prison but yet afterwardes he was recoÌciled to the kings fauor after he had lien foure Monthes in prison and .xiij. Monethes banished the Court. In this yeare on the exaltation of the Crosse A subâ⦠graâ⦠a Parliaâ⦠holden ãâã Lambâ⦠at Lambeth in the assemble of the states there a subsedie was graunted to the king of the .xl. part of euerie mans goodes towardes the discharge of his debtes which he ought to the Earle of Brytayne Also in the beginning of the .xvij. An. Râ⦠yeare of his raigne Raynulfe Earle of Chester and Lincolne departed thys lyfe the .xxvj. daye of October Mat. Pâ⦠Ranchâ⦠of Cheâ⦠parteth ãâã life whose bodie was buried at Chester and his bowels at Walingford where he died This Erle Ranulf was thrice maried first to Constance daughter and keyre to Conan Earle of Brytayne and Richmonde Earle Pâ⦠thrice ãâã and so in ryght of hir was intituled Earle of those two places which Constance had bin first maried vnto Geffrey the third sonne of king Henrie the seconde by whom shee had issue Arthure as before ye haue heard But by Erle Ranulfe she had no issue at all but was from him diuorced and afterwardes maried vnto Guy vicont de Touars Then after that Erle Ranulf was so deuorced from the sayd Constance ââ¦is ClemeÌce ãâã daughter ââ¦le Ferrers he maried a Lady named Clemence and after hir deceasse he maried the thirde time the Ladie Margaret daughter to Humfrey de Bohun Erle of Hereford and Essex Conestable of England but he neuer had issue by any of those his wiues ââ¦e partition ââ¦is landes so that Iohn Scot hys nephew by his syster Mawde succeeded him in the Earledome of Chester and William Dalbeney Earle of Arundell nephew to him by his syster Mabell had the Manour of Barrow and other landes that belonged to the sayde Ranulfe of the yearely value of fiue hundred pounds Robert
Kyng at length was deposed and his sonne slayn and his Queene sent home agayne with as muche myserie and sorrowe as she was receyued with pompe and triumph such is the instabilitie of worldly felicitie and so wauering is false flattering fortune This yere after the deceasse of Henry Chicheley Archbishop of Canterbury succeeded Iohn Stafford in gouernment of that sea being translated from Bathe and Welles He was the .lxj. Archbishop as Polydore noteth During the tyme of the truce Richard duke of Yorke and dyuers other capitaines repaired into Englande both to visite their wyues children and frendes and also to consult what shuld be done if the truce ended For the whiche cause a Parliament was called An. reg 24. in the which it was especially coÌcluded that by good foresight Normandie mighte be so furnished for defence before the ende of the Truce 1446 that the Frenche king should take no aduantage through wante of tymely prouision for it was knowne that if a peace were not concluded the Frenche kyng did prepare to imploye his whole puissance to make open warre Herevppon money was graunted The Duke of Somerset made Regent of Normadie an armye leuyed and the Duke of Somerset appoynted to be Regent of Normandie and the Duke of Yorke therof discharged I haue seene in a Register booke belongyng somtime to the Abbey of S. Albons that the D. of Yorke was established Regent of France after the decease of the duke of Bedford to continue in that office for the terme of .v. yeres which being expired he returned home and was ioyfully receiued of the king with thanks for his good seruice as he had full well deserued in tyme of that his gouernement and further that now when a newe Regent was to be chosen sent ouer to abide vpon safegard of the countreys beyond the seas as yet subiect to the English dominion the said duke of Yorke was estsoones as a man most mete to supplie that roomth appointed to go ouer again as Regent of Fraunce with all his former allowances But the Duke of Somersette still maligning the Duke of Yorkes aduauncement as hee had soughte to hinder his dispatche at the firste when he was sent ouer to be regent as before ye haue heard he likewyse nowe wrought so that the king reuoked his graunt made to the duke of Yorke for enioying of that office the terme of other fiue yeares and with helpe of WilliaÌ Marques of Suffolke obteyned that graunt for him selfe Whiche malicious dealing the Duke of Yorke mighte so euill heare that in the ende the heate of displeasure burst out into suche a flame as consumed at length not only bothe those two noble personages but also many thousandes of others though in dyuers tymes seasons as in places hereafter as occasion serueth it shal more euidently appeare But nowe to returne to the Parliament The Marques of Suffolke supposing that all men had as well lyked his doinges duryng the tyme of hys Legation in Fraunce as the same pleased himselfe The Marques of Suffolkes requestes the seconde daye of Iune in the fyrst Session of this Parliamente before all the Lordes bothe Spirituall and Temporall in the hygher house assembled openly eloquently and boldly declared his payne trauaile and diligence susteyned in his sayde Legation as well for the takyng and concluding an abstinence of warre as in the making of the marriage opening also to them that the sayd truce expired the firste of Aprill next comming except a small peace or a farther truce were concluded in the meane season and therfore he aduised them to prouide and forsee things necessarie for the warre as though no concorde shoulde succede least happly the Frenchemen perceyuing them vnprouided wold take theyr aduantage and agree neyther to peace nor amitie saying vnto them that syth hee hadde admonyshed the Kyng and them accordyng to hys duetie if anye thyng happened otherwyse than well hee was therof innocente and guyltlesse and hadde acquyted hymselfe like a true and louyng subiecte and a faythfull counsayloure praying the Lordes to haue it in remembraunce Lykewyse on the morrowe after he descended into the common house accompanyed with certain Lordes and there declared the same matter to the Knyghtes Citizens and Burgeses praying the Commons for hys discharge that as well all hys dooyngs and proceedyngs in the Kyngs affaires beyonde the sea as also his aduertisemente and counsell opened to the Lords and Commons nowe together assembled might bee by the Kyng and them enacted and enrolled in the Recordes of the Parliament Wherevppon the morrow after the Speaker William Burleye and the company of the lower house repayred vnto the Kyngs presence then syttyng amongst the Lordes of the vpper house and there humblye required that the request of the Marques myght be graunted and so likewise the Lords made the like petition kneling on their knees in so muche that the Kyng condescended to their desires and so the labors demeanors diligences and declarations of the sayde Marques together wyth the desyres not only of the Lordes but also of the commons as wel for the honor of him and his posteritie as for his acquitall discharge were enacted enrolled in the records of the Parliament By y e Quenes meanes shortly after also was the said Marques aduaunced so in authoritie that hee ruled the Kyng at his pleasure and to his hyghe preferment obteyned the wardships both of the bodye and landes of the Countesse of Warwike and of the Ladie Margaret sole heire to Iohn Duke of Somerset whiche Ladie was after mother to King Henry the seuenth and beside that caused the kyng to create Iohn de Foys sonne to Gaston de Foys Earle of Longvile and the Captaw de Bueff Earle of Kendall whiche Iohn had maryed his neece and by his procurement the king elected to the order of the garter the sayde Gaston and Iohn his sonne giuyng to the sonne towards the mayntenaunce of hys degree landes and castelles amounting to the summe of one thousande poundes whiche landes name and style the issue and lyne of the sayde Earle of Kendale at this daye haue and enioye These things being thus in doing the French king seeyng that the Towne of Mans was not deliuered accordyng to the appoyntement taken by force of the mariage raysed an armie for to recouer the same Wherof the king of England beeing aduertised least the breache of the truce should come by him caused the towne to be deliuered without any force A commotion in Norvviche This yeare was a great commotion in Norwiche agaynst the Prior of the place At length the Citizens opened the gates to the Duke of Norffolke whiche came thyther to appease the matter though at the fyrst they woulde not suffer hym to enter The chiefe offenders were accordyng to their demerites The liberties of Norvviche seased into the kings handes greuously punished and executed and the Mayre was discharged of hys office Sir Iohn Clyfton
and North with many other Noblemen and Gentlemen and their traynes to the number of two thousande horses At his comming to the Churche in Winchester the Lorde Chauncelour accompanied with the Bishops of Duresme Elye London Lincolne Chichester and diuerse other Prelates were readie to receiue him After he had made his prayers he was conueyed to his lodging prepared for him in the Deanes house The Queene hir selfe was lodged in the Bishops pallace whither his highnesse the next day came and was receyued by hir in the hall in most courteous and louing maner And after such salutatioÌs and talke ended as was thought conuenient for the time he returned to his lodging where hee continued all that night and the next daye being the xxv of Iuly the mariage was openly solemnised The mariage solemnised At the which were present the Ambassadors of the Emperour the King of Romaynes the King of Boheme of Venice Florence Ferrare and Sauoye with certaine agents of other states in Italy As for the shotte of ordinaunce the diuerse kyndes of musicke the sumptuous and costlye apparell trappers and other furniture readye prouided against the receyuing of him with other ceremonies vsed aswell about the mariage as in other places where he was to be receyued were surely such and euery thing done in suche good order as better for such a purpose might not lightly be deuised The names of the Noble men that came ouer from Spaine with the Prince were as followeth The Duke of Alua. The Duke of Medina celi The Admirall of Castilla The Marques of Bergues The Marques of Piscara The Marques of Saria The Marques of Valli The Marques of Aguillar The Earle of Egmonde The Earle of Horne The Earle of Feria The Earle of Chinchon The Earle of Oliuares The Earle of Saldana The Earle of Modica The Earle of Fuentesalida The Earle of Landriano The Earle of Castellar Don Ruigomes The Bishop of Cuenca Don Iohn de Benauides And diuerse others But nowe forasmuch as some woulde happily be desirous to knowe the conditions of this memorable mariage betwixte these two highe Princes the consequence whereof might haue proued of so great importance although by the Queenes decease the effect was made voyde I haue thought good to recite in briefe the chief articles thereof First it was couenanted that he shoulde enioye the title and name of King during the matrimonie and shoulde ayde hir highnesse being his wife in the administration of hir Realmes and dominions but yet he shoulde permit and suffer hir to haue the whole disposition of all benefices and offices landes reuenues fruites of the sayde Realmes and dominions and that the same shoulde be bestowed vpon such as were hir naturall borne subiectes and that all matters of the sayd Realmes and dominions should bee treated and mayned in the same tongues wherein of old they haue ben wont to be treated That the Queene by vertue of the sayde mariage shoulde bee admitted into the ãâã of the Realmes and Dominions of the sayde Prince of Spaine as well such as he nowe presently hath as suche other also as during the matrimonie may come to him And for hir dower in case shee ouerliued him she was appointed to receyue yearely three score thousande pounde after the value of fortie groates Flemmishe money the pounde to be allotted vpon all the Realmes landes and Patrimoniall dominions of his father the Emperour that is to saye fortie thousande pounde to be assigned vpon the Realmes of Spaine Castile and Arragon according to the custome of those Realmes The other twentie thousande poundes were appointed vpon the Dukedomes Earledomes and dominions of Brabant Flanders Henault Hollande and other patrimoniall landes and inheritaunce of the sayde Emperour in the lowe Countries of Germanie in like maner as the Ladie Margaret of Englande sometime wife and widowe of the Lorde Charles sometime Duke of Burgongne had and receyued of the same And if anye parcell or parcels thereof be alienated then in lieu thereof other landes shoulde bee in due forme assigned forth for hir to enioy lying neare to the residue of hir dower The issue that shoulde chaunce to come of this mariage touching the right of the mothers inheritance in the realme of Englande and the other Realmes and dominions depending of the same aswell the males as females shoulde succeede in them according to the lawes statutes and customes of the same And as touching the landes that the sayde Prince of Spaine shall leaue behinde him first there shoulde bee reserued vnto his eldest sonne the Lord Charles of Austrich infant of Spaine and to the children and heyres of him descending as well females as males all and singular their rights which to the sayde Prince doe eyther then or thereafter shuld belong or should at any time be deuolued to him in the Realmes of Spaine of bothe the Sicilles in the Dukedome of Millaine and other landes and dominions in Lumbardie and Italie whiche neuerthelesse shall be burdened and charged with the foresayde dower of fortie thousande pounde And if it fortuned the sayde Lorde Charles to die and the issue of his bodie to sayle then the eldest sonne of this matrimonie should succeede and be admitted vnto the sayde right according to the nature lawes and customes of those Realmes and dominions The same eldest sonne shoulde also succeede in all the Dukedomes Earledomes Dominions and patrimoniall landes belonging vnto the sayde Emperour father to the sayde Prince of Spaine as well in Burgongne as in the lowe countries in the Dukedomes of Brabant Luxenburgh Gelderland Zutphane Burgongne Frezeland in the counties of Flaunders Aââ¦thoys Holland Zelande Naniure and the lande beyonde the Isles and all other whatsoeuer therevnto belonging But if the sayde Lord Charles or they that shoulde come of him remayne in life and that there be any male childe by this matrimonie the sayde Lorde Charles and his descendentes shoulde then bee excluded from the sayde landes and patrimoniall dominions of the lowe countries and of Burgongne and the same shoulde discende vnto the sayde eldest sonne borne of this matrimonie And to the other children borne thereof as well males as females a conuenient portion and dower shoulde bee allotted in the Realme of Englande and Dominions depending of the same and in the sayde landes and patrimoniall dominions of the lowe countries and neyther the eldest sonne of this matrimonie nor the sonnes begotten in the same should pretende anye right in the Realme of Spaine or the dominions of the same and reserued to the sayde Lorde Charles the infant otherwise than by their fathers and Grandfathers disposition Moreouer if it fortune no issue male to bee borne of this matrimonie but onely females in that case the eldest female shoulde with full right succeede in the sayde landes and dominions of the lowe Countries so as neuerthelesse she being minded to choose to husbande any noble manne not borne in Englande or in the lowe Countries without consent of the sayde
267.30 Edelburgh professed a Nonne in Fraunce 169.67 Edwyn brother to kyng Edward drowned by treason 224.72 Edelinsey I le and why so called 214.10 Edwardes issue recited 223.1 Edelfert or Edelfride summed the wyld succeedeth Ethelricus in the kingdome of Northumberland 10 145 Edrick de Streonas treason to difromfite the EnglishmeÌ 254.51 Edelwyn duke of east Angles withstandeth the displacyng of the Monkes in east Angle 235.102 Edeulf bishop of Faron 199 14. Edward eldest sonne to Henry the thyrd made Duke of Aquitaine 729.45 Edmond second sonne to kyng Henry the thyrd surnamed Crouchbacke marieth Anelina daughter to the earle of Aumarle 780.73 Edward putteth away his wife Editha 272.29 Edmond sonne to Henrye the thyrd borne 712.4 Edward promiseth to make Duke William of Normandie his heyre to the kingdom of England Edgar Edeling with his mother and sister fleeing towardes Hungarie are driuen into Scotland 298.66 Edward sendeth forth a mightye hoste against the Danes 220.58 Edward surnamed the elder sonne to king Alured begynneth his raign ouer the more part of England 219.79 Edward leadeth an armye against Adelwold 220.30 Edgina wife or Concubine to king Edward surnamed the Elder 222.97 Edginaes dreame and the effect therof 222.98 Edgina borne but of base parentage 222.106 Edgar Edeling sent into Scotland with an army to establish his cââ¦ostir Edgar in the kingdome 328.76 Edgar Edeling serueth the Scots against the Englishmen 322.47 Edgar Edeling recouyled to the fauor of king William Rufus 322.54 Edgar Edeling goeth ouer into Normandie with Duke Robert 322.67 Edgar of smal stature but of great strength 234.46 Edgar offreth the Combat to the Scottish king they both being alone a hunting 234 71. Edgar wynes and issue 235 5. Edmond Ironside and Cnute crie theyr right in a Combat at the I le of Oldney 256.59 Edmond Ironside and Cnute agree to part the lande betweene them 257.24 Edgita daughter to king Egelredus maried to earle Edricus 244.57 Edgar Edeling and other English exiles come in ayde of the Danes against the Normans 300.30 Edgar Edeling escapeth into Scotland 301.21 and. 306 90. Edgar Edeling depriued of honor and banished out of Normandy for euer 321.97 Edwyn brother to king Adelstane bannished the lande drowneth hym selfe 225.91 Editha made Abbatesse of Wilton Nourie 234.12 Editha daughter to king Edgar made a Nonne 233.14 Edricke de Streona procurer of kyng Edmondes death put to death also 258.22 Edrick de Streona made Gouernor of Mercia 258.36 and. 259.10 Edward sonne to king EdmoÌd marieth Agatha daughter to Henry the Emperor 259 34. Edwyn brother to king Edmond banished the Realme 258.38 and .259.12 Edwyn returneth and is trayterously slayne 259.18 Edwyn and Edward sonnes to king Edmond banished the land 259.26 Edwyn slaine by his owne soldiers 306.91 Edgar Edeling commeth into England with his mother 282.59 Edgar Edeling barred froÌ the Crown of England because of his tender yeres 282.64 Edmonde Ironside departeth this life 257.86 Edmond Ironside trayterously slayne at Oxford 257.111 Edwyn sonne to king Edmond marieth with Kyng Solomons daughter of Hungary 259.32 Edwarde and Edwyn sonnes to king Edmond banished the land 259.26 Edrieus sent with an army betraieth them vnto the Danes 243.51 Eldred or Etheldred duke of Mercia departeth this life 220.66 Edward the first borne 654.76 Edrick de Streona seeketh for king Edmondes fauor the more easily to betray hym 255.16 Edwyn earle of Mercia 284.25 Edwyn and Marcharus discomfited by the Norwegians neare vnto Yorke 284.65 Ederick de Streona trayterously fleeth to the Danes 252.18 Edward goeth to the Castle of Corfe to visite his mother in law and his brother 236 52. Edward shamefully murdered by the treason of his mother in law 236.69 Edwardes body buryed without solemne funerals 236.2 Edwardes body translated froÌ Warham to Shatesburye 237.39 Edmond IroÌside offreth peace vnto Cnute vpon conditioÌs 257.55 Edmond Ironside eldest sonne to king Egekedus proclaymed K. of England 253.51 Edmond the second sonne to Henry the third created duke of Lancaster 735.22 Edmond sonne to H. the .iii. openly made Duke of Sicil. 736.49 Edelwald succeedeth Edelhere in the kingdome of east Angles 177.2 Edward sonne to Henry the sixe borne pag. 1285. col 2 lin 58. made knight pag. 1306. col 1. lin 1. maried Anne second daughter to Richarde earle of Warwick pa. 1323 col 2. lin 26. taken prisoner pag. 1339. col 2. lin 48. Edmond duke of Somerset slayn at S. Albons pa. 1288. col 1. lin 1. Richard Earle of Marche proclaymed kyng Edward the fourth pag. 1310. col 1. lin 46. crowned pag. 1313. col 1. lin 12. taken prisoner 1321. col 1. lin 41. deliuered ead col 2. lin 1. fleeth the Realme pa. 1324. col 2. lin 30. iudged a traytor pa. 1326. col 2. lin 19. landed at Norfolke pa. 1327. col 1. lin 11. Edmond treasurer of the Colledge of Sarisbury elected and confirmed Archbishop of Cantorbury 637.74 Edward sonne to Edgar admitted and crowned kyng of England 235.66 Edward sonne to H. iii. created Prince of Wales 737.14 Edredus departeth this lyfe is buryed at Winchester 230.19 Editha after the death of kyng Sithrik leadeth a virgins life 225.4 Editha departeth this life 225 9. Edwyn drowned by fortune of the seas cast vp in Picardie 225.100 Edmerus cited 351.26 Edward hath most part of the I le of Britaine at his commaundement 222.59 Edward much delyted in repayring Cities Townes Castles 222.67 Edward dyeth at Faringdon and is buryed at Winchester 222 90. Edward sonne to Kyng Henry the thyrde made ruler of the Citie of London 780.67 setteth forwarde in his iourney towardes the holy Land 781.7 arriueth at Acres with his power 781.25 wounded and almost slayne by a Sarasin 781.45 Edricus created Erle of Mercia 244.54 Edricus maryeth Edgita daughter to King Egelredus 244.56 Edmond ioyneth his power with Earle Vthred agaynst ââ¦nuto 252.45 Edenborough Castle besieged 1866. wonne 1868.30 Edward marryeth Editha daughter to Earle Godwyn 269.32 Edward absteyneth from carnall companyng with hys wyfe and why 269.37 Edenbrugh Castle buylded 18.13 Edenbrugh why so called 18.14 Edan King of Scots cometh against Edelfers with an armie 153.35 Edan put to flight and hys armie discomfited 153.38 Edwine delayeth time to become a Christian 159.115 Edwines strauÌge vision which appeared vnto him 160.50 Edwines death conspired by Ethelferd Redwald 160.31 Edwine consulteth with hys Nobles touching Christianitie 161.35 Edwine and his people receiue the Christian faith 161.94 Edgina daughter to King Edward maryed to Otho the Emperour 223.20 Edward falleth in loue wyth Edgina and getteth his with child 222. Edenbrugh Castle gaged to the king of England 439.40 Edrick Nephew to Lothorer 186.23 Edrick succeedeth Lothore in the kingdome of Kent 186.47 Edrick slayne in ciuil warre 186.55 Edward and Godwyn beyng readie to ioyne in battaile vpon the sea are seuered by a myst 273.20 Edward sendeth forth a Name to the sea against Godwyn 273.5 273.39 Edulfe ordeined Byshop of Kirton 223.58 Edsinus Archbyshop
in remembraunce of olde Troye from whence hys auncesters procéeded for which the Romaines pronounced afterward Trinobantum although the Welchmen doe call it still Trenewith This city was builded as some write much about the tenth yeare of his raigne so y t he lyued not aboue 15. yeares after he had finished y e same But of y e rest of hys other actes attempted and done before or after the erection of this city I finde no certayne report more then that when he had raigned in this Island after his arriuall by the space of 24. yeares he finished his dayes at Trenouanton aforesayde beyng in hys young and florishyng age where at his carcase was honorably interred As for the maner of hys death I finde as yet no mention therof among such writers as are extant I meane whether it grew vnto him by defect of nature or force of grieuous woundes receyued in hys warres agaynst such as withstood him from tyme to tyme in this Islande and therefore I can say nothing of that matter Herein onely all agrée that duryng the tyme of his languishing paynes he made a disposition of his whole kyngdome deuiding it into thrée partes or portions according to the nuÌber of his sonnes then liuing whereof the oldest excéeded not 28. yeres of age as my coniecture gaueth me Locrine To the eldest therefore whose name was Locrine he gaue the greatest and best Region of all the rest Loegria whiche of hym to this day is called Lhoegres among the Britons but in our language Englande of such English Saxons as made conquest of the same This portioÌ also is included on the south with the Brittish sea on the east wyth the Germaine Ocean on the north wyth the Humber and on the west with the Irish sea and the riuers Dée and Sauerne wherof in the general description of this Island I haue spoken more at large To Camber his secoÌd sonne Camber Cambria he assigned all that lyeth beyonde the Sauerne and Dée towarde the west whiche parcel in these dayes conteineth Southwales and Northwales with sondry Islandes adiacent to the same the whole beyng in maner cut of and seperated from England or Loegria by the said streames wherby it séemeth almost Pemusula or a bye land if you respect the small hilly portion of ground that lyeth indifferently betwene their maine courses or such branches at the least as run and fall into them The Welchmen or Brytons call it by the auncient name still vnto this day but we Englishmen terme it Wales which denomination we haue from the Saxons who in time past did vse the word Walshe in such sort as we do straunge for as we cal all those straungers that are not of our nation so dyd they name them Walshe which were not of their countrey The third and last part of the Island he allotted vnto Albanacte hys youngest sonne for he had but thrée in all Albanact as I haue sayd before whose portion séemed for circuite to be more large then that of Camber and in maner equall in greatnesse wyth the dominions of Locrinus But if you haue regard to the seuerall commodities that are to be reaped by eche you shal find them to be not much discrepaunt or differing one from another for what so euer the first and second haue in plenty of corne fine grasse and large cattell This latter wanteth not in excéedyng store of fishe rich mettall quarries of stone and aboundaunce of wylde foule so that in myne opinion there coulde not be a more equall particion then this made by Brute and after the aforesayd maner This later parcel at the first toke the name of Albanactus who called it Albania But now a small portion onely of the Region beyng vnder the regiment of a Duke reteyneth the sayd denomination the reast beyng called Scotlande of certayne Scottes that came ouer from Ireland to inhabite in those quarters It is deuided from Loegres also by the Humber ãâã so that Albania as Brute left it conteyned all the north part of the Island that is to be fouÌd beyond the aforesayd streame vnto the point of Cathenesse To conclude Brute hauyng deuided hys kingdome after this maner and therin conteniyng himselfe as it were wyth the general title of the whole it was not loÌg after ere he ended his life and being solemnly interred at his new city by his thrée children they parted eche from other and tooke possession of their prouinces But Scotland after two yeres fell agayn into the handes of Locrinus as to the chiefe Lord by the death of his brother Albanact scââ Locriâ⦠king â⦠of scââScââland who was slayne by Humber kyng of the SeithieÌs and left none issue behynde hym to succéede hym in that kyngdome That notwithstanding the former diuision made by Brute vnto his children the souereigntie of the whole Islande remained still to the prince of Lhoegres and his posteritie after him Chap. xvj IT is possible that some of the Scottish nation reading the former chapter will take offence with me for meaning y t the principalitie of the North partes of this Isle hath alwayes belonged to the kinges of Lhoegres The Scotâ⦠alwayâ⦠desinrâ⦠to ãâã the ãâã subiââ haue oââ¦ten ãâã cruell ãâã odious temptaâ⦠to be ãâã in ãâã For whose more ample satisfaction in this behalfe I will here set downe therfore a discourse therof at large written by diuers and nowe finally brought into one Treatise sufficient as I thinke to satisfie the reasonable although not halfe ynough peraduenture to content a wrangling minde sith there is or at the least wyse hath béene nothing more odious amoÌg some then to heare that the king of England hath oughtes to doe in Scotland How their Historiographers haue attempted to shape a couloured excuse to auoyde so manifest a tytle all men maye sée that reade their bookes indifferently whereunto I doe referre them For my part there is little or nothing of myne herein more then onely the collection of a number of fragmentes togither wherein chiefly I haue vsed the helpe of Nicholas Adams who wrate thereof of set purpose to king Edward the sixt as Leland dyd the lyke to king Henry the eyght Iohn Harding vnto Edwarde the fourth beside thrée other whereof the first dedicated hys Treatise to Henry the fourth the seconde to Edwarde the thirde and the thirde to Edwarde the first as their writinges yet extant doe abundââ¦ntly beare witnesse The tytle also that Lelande giueth his booke which I haue had written with his owne hands beginneth in this maner These remembraunces following are found in Chronicles authorized remaining in diuers nonasteries both in Englande and Scotlande by which it is euidently knowen shewed that the kinges of England haue had and nowe ought to haue the souereignetie ouer Scotlande wyth the homage and fealtie of the kings their reigning from time to time Herevnto you haue heard already what diuisioÌ Brute made of this Islande not
Albanactus or Albanact And when the tyme of his death drewe neere To the first he betoke the gouernment of that part of the lande which is nowe knowne by the name of England so that the same was long after called Loegria Loegria or Logiers of the sayd Locrinus To the seconde he appoynted the countrey of Wales the whyche of hym was fyrst named Cambria Cambria deuided from Loegria by the riuer of Seuerne To his thirde sonne Albanacte hee delyuered all the North parte of the Isle afterwardes called Albania after the name of the said Albanacte which portion of the said Isle lieth beyond the Humber northward Thus wheÌ Brutus had deuided the Isle of Britain as before is meÌcioned into .3 parts had gouerned y e same by the space of .xv. yeres he died in y e .24 yere after his arriual as Harison noteth it and was buryed at Troynouant or London In the dâ⦠ãâ¦ã this aâ⦠ãâ¦ã although the place of his said burial there be now grown out of memorie Locrinus the second ruler of Britayne Whyle thys Locrinus gouerned Logiers his brother Albanact ruled in Albania Gal. Mââ Mat. VVeââ as is sayde and there was finally slayne in a bataile by a King of the Hunnes or Scythians called Humber which inuaded that part of Britain got possessioÌ therof til Locrinus with his brother CaÌber in reueÌge of their other brothers death and for the recouery of the kingdome gathered their powers togither and comming against the said King of the Hunes by the valiancie of their people they discomfited hym in battell ãâã shuld seme ââ¦athe was ââ¦ome ouer the Humber and chased him so egrely that he himselfe and a greate number of his men were drowned in the Gulfe that then parted Loegria and Albania which after tooke name of y e sayd king was called Humber and so continueth vnto this day ââ¦al Mon. Moreouer in this battell against the Hunes were three yong Damosels taken of excellente beauty specially one of them whose name was Estrild daughter to a certayne king of Scithia With this Estrild king Locrine fel so far in loue notwithstaÌding a former contract made betwixt him the Lady Guendoloena daughter to Corineus Duke of Cornewall y t he meant yet with all speede to marrie the same Estrild But beyng earnestly called vpon and in manner forced therto by Corineus hee chaunged his purpose and married Guendoloena keeping neuerthelesse the foresayde Estrild to paramor still after a secrete sort during y e life of Corineus his father in lawe But after y t Corineus was departed this world Locrine forsooke Guendoloena and maried Estrild Guendoloena therfore being cast off by hir husband gote hir into Cornewall to hir friendes and kinrede and there procured them to make warre against the sayde Locrine hir husbande in the whiche warres hee was slaine and a battayle foughte neere to the riuer of Sture after he hadde raigned as writers affirme twenty yeeres and buried by his father in the Citie of Troynouant Mat. VVest leauing behinde him a yong sonne begotten of his wife Guendoloena named Madan as yet vnmeete to gouerne ââ¦he is not ââ¦ambred aââ¦ongst those ââ¦hat raigned ãâã rulers in ââ¦his land by ââ¦at West Guendoloena or Guendoleyn the wife of Locrinus daughter of Corineus Duke of Cornewall for so muche as hir sonne Madan was not of yeeres sufficient to gouerne was by common consent of the Britons made ruler of the Isle in the yeere of the world .2894 and so hauing y e administration in hir handes she did right discretly vse hir selfe therein to the comforte of all hir subiects till hir sonne Madan came to lawfull age and then she gaue ouer the rule and dominion to him ââ¦al Mon. after shee had gouerned the space of fifteene yeeres Madan the third Ruler MadaÌ MAdan the sonne of Locrine and Guindoline entred into y e gouernement of Britaine in the .2909 of the world There is little lefte in writing of his doings sauing that he vsed greate tyranny amongst his Britons and therefore after he had ruled this land the tearme of .40 yeres he was deuoured of wilde beastes as he was abroad in huÌting He left behind him two sonnes Mempricius and Manlius Hee builded as is reported Madan Caistre now Dancastre which reteineth still the later parte of hys name Mempricius the fourth Ruler MEmpricius the eldest sonne of Madan Mempritius Fabian began to raigne ouer the Britaynes in the yere of the world .2949 hee continued not long in peace For his brother Manlius vpon an ambitious minde prouoked the Britaynes to rebell against him so that sore and deadly warre continued long betweene theÌ But finally vnder colour of a treatie Manlius is slayne Gal. Mon. Manlius was slaine by his brother Mempricius so that then he liued in more tranquilitie and rest Howbeit being deliuered thus from trouble of warres he fell into slouth and so into vnlawfull lust of lecherie and thereby into the hatred of his people Slouth engendred Lechery by forcing of their wiues and daughters And finally became so beastly that he forsooke his lawfull wife and all his concubines and fell into the abhominable sinne of Sodomy And thus from one vice he fell into another till he became odible to God and man and at length Mempritius is deuoured of beasts going on hunting was lost of his people and destroyed of wilde beastes when he had raigned twentie yeares leauing behinde him a noble yong sonne named Ebranke begotten of his lawfull wife Ebranke the fifth Ruler EBranke the son of Mempricius EbraÌck began to rule ouer the Britaynes in y e yere of the Worlde 2969. He had as writers doe of hym record one tweÌty wiues Ebranck had xxi wiues Thirty daughters sent into Italy on whome he begote .xx. sonnes and thirtie daughters of the whiche the eldest hight Guales or Gualea These daughters he sent to Alba Siluius which was the eleuenth king of Italy or the sixth King of the Latines to the end they might be married to his noble men of the bloud of Troians bycause the Sabines refused to ioyne their daughters with them in marriage Furthermore Bergomas lib. 6. he was the first Prince of his lande that euer inuaded Fraunce after Brute and is commended as author and originall builder of many Cities both in his owne kingdome and else where Hys sonnes also vnder the conduct of Assaracus one of their eldest brethren returning out of Italy after they had conducted their sisters thither inuaded Germany being first molested by the people of that countrey in their rage and by the helpe of the sayd Alba subdued a great part of that countrey and there planted themselues Our histories say that Ebracus their father married them in their returne and ayded them in their conquests and that he builded the Citie of Caerbrank The Citie of Caerbranke builded Mat. VVest now called Yorke
vnderstand the affections of his daughters towards him and preferre hir whome hee best loued A trial of loue to the succession ouer the kingdomeâ⦠therefore hee firste asked Gonorilla the eldest howe well shee loued him the which calling hir Gods to record protested that she loued him more than hir owne life which by righte and reason shoulde be most deere vnto hir With whiche answer the father âââyng well pleased turned to the second and demanded of hir how well she loued him whiche answered confirming hir sayingâ⦠with greate othes that she loued him more than tââ¦ng could expresse and farre aboue all other creatures of the world TheÌ called he his yongest daughter Cordeilla before him and asked of hir what accompt she made of him The answere of the yongest daughter vnto whome she made this answer as followeth Knowing the great loue and fatherly zeale that towards me you haue always borne for the whiche I may not answere you otherwise than I thinke and as my coÌscience leadeth me I protest vnto you that I haue loued you euer and shall continually while I liue loue you as my naturall father and if you woulde more vnderstand of the loue that I beare you assertayn your selfe that so much as you haue so muche you are worth and so much I loue you and no more The father being nothing content with this answere married his two eldest daughters The two eldest daughters are married The Realme is promised to his two daughters the one vnto the Duke of Cornewale named Henninus and the other vnto the Duke of Albania called Maglanus and betwixt them after his death hee willed and ordeyned that his land should be deuided and the one halfe thereof immediately should be assigned to them in hande but for the thirde daughter Cordeilla he reserued nothing Yet it fortuned that one of the Princes of Gallia which now is called France whose name was Aganippus hearing of the beautie womanhoode and good conditions of the sayd Cordeilla desired to haue hir in marriage and sente ouer to hir father requiring that he myghte haue hir to wife to whome aunswere was made that hee mighte haue hys daughter but for any dower hee coulde haue none for all was promised and assured to hir other sisters already Aganippus notwithstanding this aunswere of denyall to receyue any thyng by way of dower with Cordeilla toke hir to wife only moued thereto I saye for respecte of hir person and amiable vertues He gouerned the third parte of Gallia as Gal. Mon. hath Thys Aganippus was one of the twelue Kyngs that ruled Gallia in those dayes as in the Brittish historie it is recorded But to proceede after that Leir was fallen into age the two Dukes that had married his two eldest daughters thinking long ere the gouernemente of the land did come to their handes arose against him in armour rest from him the gouernance of the land vpoÌ conditions to be coÌtinued for tearme of life by y e whiche he was put to his portion that is to liue after a rate assigned to him for the maintenance of his estate whyche in proces of time was diminished as well by Magbanus as by Henninus But the greatest griefe that Leir toke was to see the vnkindnesse of his daughters which seemed to thinke that all was too much which their father hadde the same being neuer so little in so muche that going from y e one to y e other he was brought to that miserie that vnneth would they allow him one seruaunt to waite vpon him In the end such was the vnkindnesse or as I may saye the vnnaturalnesse which he founde in his two daughters notwithstanding their faire pleasante wordes vttered in time past that being constreyned of necessitie he fled y e land sayled into Gallia there to seke some comfort of his yoÌgest daughter Cordeilla whom before time he hated The Lady Cordeill hearing y t he was arriued in pore estate she first seÌt to him priuily a certayne summe of money to apparrell himselfe withal to reteyne a certayn number of seruants that mighte attende vpon him in honorable wise as apperteyned to the estate whiche he had borne and then so accompanyed she appointed him to come to y e Court which he did was so ioyfully honorably and louingly receiued both by his son in law Aganippus also by his daughter Cordeilla that his hart was greatly comforted For he was no lesse honored than if he hadde bin king of y e whole countrey himselfe Also after y t he had enformed his son in law his daughter in what sort he had bin vsed by his other daughters Aganippus caused a mightie army to be put in a readinesse likewise a greate nauie of Ships to bee rigged to passe ouer into Britayne with Leir his father in law to see him againe restored to his kingdome It was accorded that Cordeilla should also goe with him to take possession of y e land ⪠y t whche he promised to leaue vnto hir as hir rightfull inheritour after his decesse notwithstanding any former graunte made to hir sisters or to their husbaÌds in any manner of wise HerevpoÌ wheÌ this army nauie of Ships wer ready Leir his daughter Cordeilla w t hir husbaÌd toke y e sea arriuing in Britaine fought w t their enimies and discomfited them in battaile in y e whiche Maglanus Henninus were slaine and then was Leir restored to his kingdome which he ruled after this by the space of two yeeres and then died fortie yeres after he first began to raigne His body was buried at Leycester in a vault vnder y e channel of the Riuer of Sore beneath the towne ãâ¦ã Cordeilla Queene COrdeilla y e yoÌgest daughter of Leir Corââââla was admitted for Q. supreme gouernoure of Britayne in the yeere of y e World .355 before the building of Rome .54 Vzias then raigning in Iuda IeroboaÌ ouer Israell This Cordeilla after hir fathers desease ruled the laÌd of Britayne right worthily during the space of fiue yeres in which meane time hir husband died and then about y e end of those fiue yeres hir two Nephewes Margan and Cunedagius sonnes to hir aforesaide sisters disdeigning to be vnder the gouernement of a woman leuied warre against hir and destroyed a great part of the land and finally tooke hir prisoner and leyd hir fast in ward wherwith shee tooke suche griefe beeing a woman of a manly courage and despayring to recouer libertie there she slew hirselfe wheÌ she had raigned as before is mencioned the tearme of fiue yeeres Cunedag and Margan contende for the gouernement CVnedagius Marganus Nephews to Cordeilla Cunedag Margan hauing recouered the land out of hir hands deuided the same betwixt them that is to wit the countrey ouer beyonde Humber fell to Margan as it stretcheth euen to Catnesse the other part lying South and by west was
Peredurus These two brethren in the English Chronicle are named Higanius and Petitur the which as testifieth Gal. Mon. deuided the realme betwixt them Brytayne deuided into two realmes so that all the lande from Humber westward fel to Vigenius or Higanius the other part beyoÌd HuÌber northward Peridure held But other affirm y e Peredurus only raigned held his brother Elidurus in prison by his owne consent forsomuch as he was not willing to gouerne But Gal. Mon. sayth that Vigenius dyed after he had raigned .vij. yeares and then Peredurus seased all the land into his owne rule and gouerned it with such sobrietie and wisedome that he was praysed aboue all his brethren so that Elidurus was quite forgotten of the Brytaynes But other write Vââ¦rietie in wryteââ¦s that he was a verie tyrant and vsed himselfe right cruelly towardes the Lordes of his lande wherevpon they rebelled and slue him But whether by violent hand or by naturall sicknesse he finally departed this life after the consent of most wryters when hee had raigned viij yeares leauing no issue behinde him to succeede in the gouernaunce of the kingdome Hee buylded the towne of Pykering Caxton Eth. Bur. where his bodie was buried Elidurus the thirde time ELidurus then as soone as his brother Peridurus was dead for as muche as hee was nexte heyre to the crowne was deliuered out of pryson and now the thirde tyme admitted king of Brytayne who vsed himselfe as before very orderly in ministring to all persons right and iustice all the dayes of his life and lastly beeing growne to great age dyed when he had raigned nowe thys thirde tyme after most concordance of writers the tearme of foure yeares and was buryed at Carleââ¦ll He is buried at Carloil HEre is to be noted that euen from the beginning of the Brytish kings The diuersitie of wryters in the account of yeares whiche raigned here in this lande there is great diuersitie amoÌgst wryters both touching the names and also the tymes of theyr raignes specially till they come to the death of the last mentioned king Elidurus Insomuch that Polydor Vergile in his Hystorie of Englande Polidor finding a manifest error as he taketh it in those wryters whom he followeth touching the account from the comming of Brute vnto the sacking of Rome by Brennus whome our hystories affyrme to be the brother of Beline that to fill vp the number whiche is wanting in the reckening of the yeares of those Kings which raigned after Brute tyll the dayes of the same Brenne and Beline he thought good to chaunge the order least one error should follow an other and so of one error making many he hath placed those kings whiche after other wryters shoulde seeme to followe Brenne and Beline betwixte Dunuallo and Mulmutius father to the sayde Beline and Brenne and those fiue kings whiche stroue for the gouernment after the decease of the two brethren Ferrex and Porrex putting Guintoline to succeede after the fiue kings or rulers and after Guintoline his wife Martia during the minoritie of hir sonne then hir sayde sonne named Sicilius After him these whose names follow in order Chimarius Danius Moruidius Corbonianus Archigallo who beeing deposed Elidurus was made king and so continued till he restored the gouernment as ye haue heard to Archigallo againe and after his death Elidurus was eftsoones admitted and within a while againe deposed by Vigenius Peridurus after theyr deceasses the thirde time restored Then after his decease followed successiuely Reginus Morganus Ennanus Iduuallo Rimo Eââ¦runtius Catellus Coillus Porrex the second of that name Cherinus FulgeÌtius Eldalus Androgeus Vrianus and Eliud after whom should follow DuÌuallo Molmutius as in his proper place if the order of things done and the course of tyme should be obserued as Polidore gathereth by the account of yeares attributed to those kings that raigned before and after Dunuallo according to those Authours whom as I sayde he followeth if they will that Brennus which led the Gauââes to Rome be the same that was sonne to the sayd Dunuallo Molmutius and brother to Beline But sithe other haue in better order brought out a perfite agreement in the account of yeares and succession of those kings which raigned and gouerned here in this lande before the sacking of Rome and also another suche as it is after the same and before the Romaines had anye perfite knowledge thereof we haue thought good to follow them therein leauing to euery man his libertie to iudge as his knowledge shall serue him in a thing so doubtfull and vncertaine by reason of variaunce amongest the auncient wryters in that behalfe And euen as there is great difference in wryters since Gurguntius till the death of Elidurus so is there as great or rather greater after his deceasse specially till king Lud atteyned the kingdome Fabian ⪠But as may be gathered by that whiche Fabian and other whom he followeth doe wryte there passed aboue .185 yeares betwixt the laste yere of Elidurus and the beginning of king Lud his raigne in the which time there raigned xxxij or .xxxiij. kings as some writers haue meÌtioned whose names as Gal. Mon. hath recorded are these Regny the sonne of Gorbolyan or Gorbonian a worthie Prince both iustly and mercifully gouerned his people Then Margan the sonne of Archigallo a noble Prince likewise and guiding his subiects in good quiet Emerian brother to the same Margan but farre vnlike to him in maners so that he was deposed in the sixt yere of his raigne Ydwallo sonne to Vigenius Rimo the sonne of Peridurus Geruntius the sonne of Elidurus Then Catell that was buried at Winchester Coill that was buried at Notingham Porrex a vertuous and most gentle prince Cherinus a Drunkerd Then Fulginius Eldad and Androgius these three were sonnes to Chercinus and raigned successiuely one after another After them a sonne of Androgeus ââanus Then Eliud Dedaicus Clotinius Gurguntius Meriââ¦nns Bledius Cop Owen Sicilius Blegahredus an excelleÌt MusitiaÌ After him his brother Archemail Then Eldol Red Rodieck Samuil Penisel Pir Capoir And after him his son Gligweill an vpright dealing prince a good inââ¦ticiarie After whoÌ succeeded his sonne Hely which raigned .lx. yeres as the foresaid Gal. Mon. writeth where other affyrme that he raigned .xl. yeares sââ¦me againe say that he raigned but .vij. moneths Such diuersitie is there in writers touching the raignes of these kings and not only for the nuÌber of yeres which they shuld coÌtinue in their raignes but also in their names so that to shew the diuersitie of all the writers were but to small purpose sith the doings of the same kings were not great by report made thereof by any approued author But this maye suffice to aduertise you that by conferring the yeres attributed to the other kings which raigned before them sith the comming of Brute who shoulde enter this lande as by the best writers it is gathered
out of his kingdome by the brother nephew of Hengist of whome in the firste booke we haue made mention firste requiting his banishemente with greate detrimente and losse to those his enimies wherein he was partaker by iust deserte of his vncles worthy praise for that he stayed for a great many yeres the destruction of his countrey which was now running hedlong into vtter ruine and decay But Arthurs graue no wââ¦ere appeareth but the others tombe as I haue sayde was founde in the dayes of William the Conqueror king of England vpon the seaside and conteyned in length fourtene foote where he was as some say wounded by his enimies and cast vp by shipwrack But other write that he was slayne at a publike feaste or banket by his owne countreymen Thus hathe William Malmesburye But here you muste consider that the sayde Malmesburie departed this lyfe about the beginnyng of the reigne of kyng Henry the seconde certayne yeres before the boanes of Arthur were found as before ye haue hearde But now to speak somwhat of queene ââhera or Gââvee Io. Leland so ââ¦he iudge that ãâã ââ¦he name of hir excellent beautie by ãâ¦ã or Gââ¦nâ⦠in the Welch toââ¦ng ãâ¦ã Quene Guryhere so that she was named ãâã or rather âââââ¦lean euen as you ãâã say the faire or beautyfull Leonore or Helene She was brought vpon the house of Cador Earle of Cornewall ãâã Arthur maryed hiâ⦠and as it appeareth by writers she was ââ¦aill reported ãâ¦ã and breache of land to hiâ⦠husbande in sorte as for the more paiââ¦e women of excellente beautie hardly escape the venimous blast of will to ãâã and the sharpe assaultes of the followeâ⦠of ââ¦enus The Brâ⦠historie affirmeth that should not onely ãâ¦ã paââ¦yââ¦ng wyth ââ¦ordred ãâã that ãâ¦ã thââ absence she consented to take him to husbande It is lykewyse founde recorded by an olde wââ¦yter that Arthure besieged on a tyme theÌ marishes neere to Glastenburye for displeasurâ⦠that he bare vnto a certayne Lorde that hyghte Melâ⦠whiche hadde rauished Gumnere and ledde hââ into those Marshes and there dyddâ⦠keepe hir Hir corps notwithstandyng as before is recited was enterred togyther wyth Arthurs so that it is thought she liued not long after his deceasse Arthur had two wynes as Giralouâ⦠Cambrensis affirmeth of whiche the latter sayth hee was buryed wyth hyde and hiâ⦠boanes founde with his mone Sepulchre so deuided yet that two partes of the Tombe towardes the heade were appoynted to receyue the bones of the man and the thyrde parte towardes the feete conteyned the womans boanes a parte by them selues Here is to bee remembred that Hector Boetius wryteth otherwyse of the death of Arthure than before in thys booke is mencioned and also that Guenââ¦ere beeyng taken prysonâ⦠by the Pictes was conueyed into Scotlande where fynally shee dyed and was there buryed in Aââ¦gus as in the Scottishe Chronicle further appeareth And thys may be true if he hadde three sundrye wyues eche of them bearing the name of Guenhere as sir Iohn Price doth auouche that hee had Bycause of the contrarieââ¦ie in wryters touchyng the greate actes atchieued by this Arthur and also for that some difference there is amongest them aboute the tyme in whyche he should reigne many haue doubted of the truthe of the whole historie whyche of hym is written as before ye haue hearde The Britishe histories and also the Scottishe Chronicles doe agree that he lyued in the days of the Emperour Iustinian about the fifteenth yeare of whose reigne hee dyed whiche was in the yeare of our Lorde 542. 542. as Harrison also confirmeth Howbeit some write farther from all lykely ãâã that he was aboute the tyme of the Emperor ââ¦eno who began his reign about the yeare of our Lord. 47â⦠The ãâã of the booke ãâã Aurea historia affirmeth Aurea historia Leland that in the ãâ¦ã of Cerdicus king of Weast Saxons Arthur the warriour rââ¦fe amongest the Brytââ¦ns Also Diââneuâ⦠writeth that ãâã fyghtyng oftentymes with Arthur if he were ouercome in one ãâã he ââ¦ose ãâã an other ãâã more tâârce had ãâã to giue battayle that before At lengthe Arthure ãâ¦ã VVestsexon after the ââ¦elfth yeare ãâ¦ã ãâã gaue vnto ãâ¦ã his homâ⦠ãâã and ââaplââ ãâã the shyres of ãâ¦ã and Somerset the whiche ãâ¦ã ââ¦erdiems named West ãâã This Ceââ¦icius or ãâã came into Britayne aboute the yeare of our Lorde 491. and ãâã yere after his ãâã hither that is to witte about the yeare of our Lorde â⦠he beganne gaââ his raigne ãâã the West Saxons and gouerâââ the ãâã kyng by the space of the yeares as before ye haue heard But to followe the course of oure Chronicles accordingly as we haue begunne we muste allowe of their accompte herein as in other places and so proceede Constantine After the death of Arthur his cousin CoÌstantine the son of CadoÌr duke or earle of Cornwall beganne his reigne ouer the Brytayns in yeare of our Lorde .542 whiche was aboute the .xv. yeare of the Emperour Iustinianus almost ended the .29 of Childebert K. of Fraunce 54â⦠and the first yeare welnere complete of the reigne of Totiles kyng of the Gothes in Italy Arthur when he perceyued that he should dye Galfriâ⦠Mat. VVâ⦠ordeyned this Constantine to succeede him and so by the consent of the more parte of the Brytons he was crowned kyng but the sonnes of Mordred sore repined thereat as they that claymed the rule of the land by iuste title and clayme of inheritaunce to them from theyr father descended Ciuill warre Herevpon followed ciuill warre so that dyners batayles were stricken betwene them and in the ende the two brethren were constrayned to withdrawe for refuge the one to London and the other to Winchester but Constantine parsriving them firste came to Wynchester and by force entred the Citie and slewe the one brother that was fledde thyther within the churche of Saincte Amphibalus And after commyng to London entred that Citie also and findyng the other brother within a Churche there slewe hym in lyke maner as he had done the other And so hauing dispatched his aduersaries he thoughte to haue purchased to himselfe safetie but shortly after Aurelius Conanus his own kinsman one Aurelius Conanus arreared warre agaynst him who ioyning with him in battaile Constantine slayne slew him in the field after he had reigned foure yeares His body was conueyed to Stonehenge and there duryed besyde his auncestour Vter Pendragon Of this Constantine that seemeth to be ment whiche Gildas writeth in his booke entitled De excidio Brytannia Gildas where inueying agaynste the rulers of the Brytons in his tyme hee writeth thus Britayn hath kings but the same be tyrants Iudges it hath but they be wicked oftentymes pilling and harmyng the innocent people reuenging and defending but whome suche as bee giltie persons and robbers Hauing many wyues but yet breakyng wedlocke Oftentymes swearyng and yet forswearing
Chilperike king of Fraunce 586. This Careticus was a norisher of ciuill reacte and discention amongst his own people the Britons so that he was hated doth of god and man as writers testifye The Saxons vnderstanding that the Britons were not of one mind but deuided in partakings so as one was ready to deuore an other they thought it good time for them to aduaunce theyr conquests and seased not to parââe the Britons by force and continuall warre till they had constrained them for refuge to withdraw into Wales And as some haue written Galf. Mon. See more of this Gurmundââ¦s in Ireland the Saxons meanyng to make a full conquest of the lande sent ouer into Ireland requiring one Gurmundus a kyng of the Aââ¦ticanes to come ouer into Britayne to healpe them agaynste the Brytaynes Ranulf Cest. Gourmonde tooke Cirencester or Chichester and destroyed it in moste cruell manner Some write that he tooke this citie by a policie of war in bynding to the feet of Sparrowes whiche his people had caught certaine clewes of threede or matches finely wrought and tempred with matter readie to take fire so that the Sparrowes being suffered to goe out of hande ⪠flewe into the towne to lodge them selues within their nestes whiche they had made in stackes of corne and eues of houses so that the towne was thereby set on fyre and then the Brytons issuing foorth foughte with their enimies and were ouercome and discomfited But whylest the battayle continued Careticus stale away and got him into Wales After this the foresayd Gurmonde destroyed thys lande throughout in pitifull wyse and then deliuered it in possession to the Saxons the whiche thankfully receiued it and bicause they were descended of those that firste came ouer with Hengul they chaunged the name of the lande and called it Hengistlande accordingly as the same Hengist had in tymes past ordeined the whiche name after for shortnesse of speeche was somewhat altered and so lastly called Englande and the people Englishmen But rather it may be thought that sith a great part of those people whiche came ouer into thys lande out of Germanie with the sayde Engiste and other captaines were of these English men whiche inhabited Germanie about the parties of Thoringhen they called this land England after their name Mat. VVââ when they had first got habitatioÌ within it and so both the iande and people tooke name of them beeing called Angli long tyme before they entered into this Isle as before is shewed out of Cornelius Tacitus and others But nowe to returne where we lefte Of this Gurmounde the olde English wryters make no mention nor also any aunciente authors of foreyn parties and yet sayth the British booke that after he had conquered this land giueÌ it to the Saxons he passed ouer into FraÌce and there destroyed muche of that lande as an enemy to the faith of Christe For whiche consideration he was the more ready to come to the ayde of the Saxons who as yet hadde not receyued the Christian fayth but warred against the Brytaynes as well for so destroy the faith of Chryste within this lande as to establyshe to them selues contynuall habitations in the same There bee It should ãâã that this âârie of Gâââ is hââ some ââned ââ¦aââ¦e ãâã it may be ãâã he vvaâ⦠ãâã Dane Norvvegiââ of Germaine that omittyng to make mention of Gurmounde write thus of the expulsing of the Brytaynes oute of this lande at that tyme when wyth their king Careticus they got them into Wales IN the yeare of grace 586. 586. Kareticus a loner of ciuil war succeded Malgo an enimie to God and to the Britons whose inconstancie when the Englishe and Saxon kinges perceiued with one consent they rose againste him Mat. VVeââ and after many battails chased him from citie to citie till at lengthe encountring wyth him in a pight field they droue him beyond Seuerne into Wales Herevpon clerks and priestes were dryuen oute of theyr places with brighte swoorââ branââ¦ishing in all partes and fire crackling in Churches wherewith the same were consumed The remnante of the Britaynes therefore withdrew into the West partes of the land that is to witte into Cornewale and into Wales out of which countreys they oftentimes brake out and made reyses vppon the Saxons the whyche in manner aforesayde goââ¦e possession of the chiefest partes of the lande leauing to the Britaynes only three prouinces that is to witte Cornewale Southwales and Northwales which couââeââ were not easie to be wonne by reason of the thick wooddes enuiââ¦oned with deepe marishes and waters full of high craggy rockes Mountaines The English and Saxon Kings hauing thus remooued the Britaynes enlarged the boundes of their dominions There raigned in that season within this land beside the Britaine Kings right Kings of the Englishe and Saxon nations as Ethelbert in Kent Cissa in Sussex Crauââ¦iue in Westsex Credda or Crida in Mercia Erkenwine in Essex Titila in Esfangle Elle in Deira and Alfrid in Bernicia In this sort the Britaynes lost the possession of the more part of theyr auntiente seates and the faithe of Christ thereby was greatly decayed for the Churches were destroyed the Archbishops of Caerleon Arwske London and Yorke withdrewe togither with their Cleargie into the Mountaynes and woods within Wales taking with them the relikes of Saintes for doubt the same shoulde be destroyed by the enimies and theÌselues put to deathe if they should abide in their olde habitations Many also fled into Britaine Armorike with a greate fleete of Shippes so that the whole Church or congregation as yee may call it of the two prouinces Loegria and Northumberland was left desolate in that season to the great hinderance and decay of the Christian Religion Careticus was driueÌ into Wales as before is rehearsed about the second or third yeare of his raigne and there continued with his Britaines the which ceassed not to endomage the Saxons from time to time as occasioÌ serued But heere is to be noted that y e Britanes being thus remoued into Wales Cornewall were gouerned afterwardes by three kings or rather Tirants the which ceassed not with ciuill warre to seeke eache others destruction till finally as sayth the Brittish booke they became all subiect vnto Cadwallo whome Bede nameth Cedwallo VVil. Mal. In y e mean time Ciaulinus or Cheuling King of the West Saxons through hys owne misgouernance and tyrannie whiche towardes his latter dayes hee practised did procure not only the Britaines but also his own subiects to conspire his deathe so that ioyning in battell with his aduersaries at Wodenesdic in the 3â⦠yere of his raigne his army was discomfited and he himselfe constreyned to departe into exile and shortly after ended his life before he coulde fynde meanes to be restored Beda VV. Mal. It is recorded by diuers writers that the firste occasion whereby Gregory was moued thus to send Augustine into this
their peopleâ⦠countrey And thus Cadwallo the most cruell enimie of the English name ended his life He was terrible both in nature countenance for the which cause they say the Brytaynes did afterwards set vp his Image that the same might bee a terrour to the enimies when they shoulde beholde it But here is to bee remembred by the Brytish Historie of Gal. Mon. it shoulde appeare that Cadwallo was not slaine at all but raigned victoriously for the space of .xlviij. yeares and then departed this life as in place afterwards it shall appeare But for that the contrarietie in wryters in such poyntes may sooner be perceyued than reformed to the satisfying of mennes fancies whiche are variable wee will leaue euery man to his libertie to thinke as seemeth him good noting now and then the diuersitie of suche wryters as occasion serueth Vpon confidence put in these his great vertues and vices from time that he was made king as though the whole Ile had beene due to him he thought not good to let any occasion passe that was offered to make warre as well agaynst his friendes and confederates as also agaynst hys owne sworne enimyes Part of his doings ye haue heard and more shall appeare hereafter Of the kings of the East Saxons and East Angles ye haue heard before of whom in places conuenient yee shall finde further mention also and so likewise of the kings of the South Saxons but bycause theyr kingdome continued not past fiue successions little remembrance of them is made by wryters Cadwallo or Cadwalline CAdwallo Cadwallo or Cadwalline or Cadwalline for we finde him so also named began his raigne ouer the Britains in the yere of our Lord .635 635 in the yeare of the raign of the Emperoââ¦r Heraclius .35 and in the .xiij. yeare of Dagobert king of France Of this man ye haue heard partly before touching his dealings and warres agaynst the Northumbers and other of the English Nation but forsomuch as diuerse other things are reported of him by the Brytish wryters wee haue thought good in this place to rehearse the same in part as in Gal. Mon. we finde written leauing the credite still with the authour sith the truth thereof may the more be suspected bycause other Authours of good authoritie as Beda Henrie Huntington William Malm. and other seeme greatly to disagree from him herein But this is it written By this it should appeare that Fabian hath gathered amisse in the account of the raignes of the Brytish kings for it appeareth by Beda and others that Edwyn was slayne in the yeare of our Lorde .634 634 And where Fabian as before is sayd attrybuteth that acte diuerse other vnto Cadwan the father of this Cadwallo yet both Gal. Mon. and Beda with the most part of all other wryters signifie that it was done by Cadwallo Harding assigneth but .xiij. yeares vnto the raigne of Cadwan and declareth that he dyed in the yeare of our Lorde 6ââ¦6 in the which yeare as he sayeth Cadwallo began his raigne which his opinion seemeth best to agree with that which is written by other authors But to returne to the other doings of Cadwallo as we finde them recorded in the Brytishe Hystorie After hee had got this victorie agaynste the Northumbers he cruelly pursued the Saxons as though he ment so farre as in him lay to destroye the whole race of them oute of the landes of all Brytayne ⪠and sending Penda agaynst King Oswalde that succeeded Edwin though at the first Penda receyued the ouerthrowe at Heauenfielde yet afterwardes Cadwallo hymselfe highlye displeased with that chaunce pursued Oswalde and fought with hym at a place called Bourne Oswald slaine where Penda slue the sayd Oswalde After that Oswalde was slayne his brother Osunus succeeded him in gouernment of the Northumbers and sought the fauour of Cadwallo now ruling as King ouer all Brytayne and at length by great gyftes of golde and siluer and vppon his humble submission hee obteyned peace tyll at length vpon a spyte Penda King of Mercia obteyned lycence of Cadwallo to make warres agaynst the sayde Osunus Oswy Math. VVest 654 in the which as it happened Penda himselfe was slaine Then Cadwallo after two yeres graunted that Vlfridus the sonne of Penda shoulde succeede in the kingdome of Mertia And thus Cadwallo ruled things at his appoyntment within this lande And finally when he had raigned .xlviij. yeares 678 676. sayth Mat. VVest hee departed thys lyfe the .xxij. of Nouember His bodie being embalmed and dressed with sweet confections was put into a brasen Image by maruellous arte melted and cast the whiche Image beeing set on a brasen Horse of excellente beautie the Brytaynes erected aloft vppon the West gate of London called Ludgat in signe of his victorious conquestes and for a terror to the Saxons And moreouer the Church of Saint Martine standing vnderneath the same gate was by the Brytains then builded Thus haue the Brytaynes made mention of theyr valiaunt Prince Cadwallo but diuerse men thinke that much of that Hystorie is but fables bycause of the dissonance founde therein so manifestly varying both from Beda and other autentike wryters as before I haue sayde The true hystorie of king Oswalde But nowe to the truth of the Hystorie touching Oswalde King of the Northumbers Oswald meaneth to bee thankfull to God for his benefites Beda li. 3. ca. 3.5.6 Hector Bo. wee finde after that he had tasted of Gods high fauââ¦r extended to hymwardes in vanquishing hys enimyes as one mynding to be thankfull therefore was desirous to restore agayne the Christian fayth through hys whole Kingdome ââ¦ore lamenting the decaye thereof wythin the same and therefore euen in the beginning of his raigne he sente vnto Donwalde the Scottishe King with whome hee had beene brought vp in tyme of his banishment the space of .xviij. yeares requiring him to haue some learned Scottish man sent vnto him skilfull in preaching the worde of lyfe that with godly Sermons and wholesome instructions hee might conuerte the people of Northumberland vnto the true and liuing God promising to entertaine him with such prouision as apperteyned At his instance there was sent vnto him one Corman a Clerke singularly well learned Corman and of great grauitie in behauiour but for that he wanted such facilitie and plaine vtterance by waye of gentle perswading as is requisite in him that shal instruct the simple onely setting forth in his Sermons high mysteries matters of such profound knowledge as vneth the verie learned might perceyue the perfect sense and meaning of his talke his trauaile came to small effect so that after a yeares remayning there he turned into his countrey declaring amongest his brethren of the cleargie that the people of Northumberlande was a froward stubburn stiffe harted generatioÌ whose minds he could not frame by any good meanes of perswasion to receiue the christian faith ⪠so that he iudged it lost labor to
After this about the .xxj. yeare of his raigne Anno. 708 as is noted by Mat. VVest king Inas and his cosin Nun fought with ââ¦erent king of the Brytaynes In the beginning of the battaile one Higelbald a noble man of the West Saxons part was slaine H. Hunt but in the ende Gerent with his Brytains was chased In the .xxvi. yeare of his raigne Mat. VVest hath 718. the same Inas fought a mightie battaile against Cheolred King of Mercia at Wââenesburie with doubtfull victorie for it could not well be iudged whether part susteyned greater losse In the .xxxvi. yeare of his raigne king Inas inuaded the South Saxons with a mightie armie and ãâã in battaile Ealdbright or ãâã king of the South Saxons ioyned that kingdome vnto the kingdome of the West Saxons Mat. VVest hath 722. so that from thence forth the kingdome of those South Saxons ceassed after they had raigned in that kingdome by the space of fiue kings successiuely that is to wit ââ¦lla Cissa Ethelwalke The end of ãâã kingdome of the South Saxoes Berutius and this last Aldhinius or Ealdbright Finally when Inas had raigned .xxxvij. yeares and .x. or .xj. odde Monethes hee renounced the rule of his kingdome togither with all worldly pompe and went vnto Rome as a poore pylgryme Inas went to Rome and there dyed and there ended his life But before this during the time of his raigne hee shewed himselfe verie deuout and zealous towardes the aduauncement of the Christian Religion He made and ordeyned also good and wholesome lawes for the amendment of maners in the people whiche are yet extant and to bee reââe written in the Saxon tongue and translated into the Latine in tymes past and nowe lately agayne by maister William Lambert and imprinted by Iohn Day in the yeare .1568 togither wyth the lawes and Statutes of other Kings before the Conquest as to the learned it may appeare Moreouer king Ine or Inas buylded the Church of Welles dedicating it vnto saint Andrew where afterwardes a Bishops Sea was placed which at length was translated vnto Salisburie Ethelburga He had to wife one Ethelburga a woman of noble lynage who had beene earnest in hande with him a long time to perswade him to forsake the worlde but shee could by no meanes bring hir purpose to passe VVil. Malm. till vppon a time the king and she had lodged at a Manor place in the Countrey where all prouision had beene made for the receyuing of them and theyr trayne in most sumptuous manner that might be as well in riche furniture of householde as also in costly viandes and all other things needefull or that might serue for pleasure and when they were departed the Queene the foresayde Ethelburga caused the keeper of that house to remoue all the bedding The deuise of Queene Ethelburga to perswade hir husband to forsake the world hangings and other such things as had beene brought thither and ordeyned for the beautifull setting forth of the house and in place therof to bring ordure strawe and suche lyke fylth as well into the Chambers and Haââ as into all the houses of office and that done to lay a Sowe wyth Pigges in the place where before the kings bed had stoode Herepon when she had knowledge that euerye thing was ordered according to hir appoyntment she perswaded the King to returne thyther agayne feyning occasions great and necessarieâ⦠After he was returned to that house whiche before seemed to the eye a Palace of moste pleasure and nowe fynding it in suche a fylthie sââte as might lothe the stomacke of any man to beholde the same shee tooke occasion thereof to perswade him to the consideration of the ãâã pleasures of this worlde whiche in a moment turned to naught togyther with the corruption of the fleshe beeing a fylthie lumpe of Claye after it shoulde once be dyssolued by death and in fine where before shee had spente muche labour to moue hym to renounce the Worlde though all in vayne yet nowe the beholding of that chaunge in his pleasant Palayce wherein ââ¦o late hee had taken so greate delight wrought suche an alteration in hys mynde that hir wordes lastlye tooke effecte so that hee resigned the Kingdome to his cousin Ethelard and went himselfe to Rome as aboue iâ⦠mentioned and his wife became a Nunne in the Abbey of Barking where she was made Abbesse and finally there ended hir lyfe This Inas was the fyrst that caused the money called Peter pens Peter pens to bee payde vnto the Bishop of Rome which was for euery houshold within his dominion a pennie In this meane time Edilred or Ethelred hauing gouerned the Kingdome of Mercia by the terme of .xxix. yeares King Ethelred becommeth a Monke became a Monke in the Abbey of Bardeny and after was made Abbot of that house Ostrida He had to wyfe one Ostryda the sister of Ecgfride King of Northumberlande by whome hee had a sonne named Ceolred But he appoynted Kenred the sonne of his Brother Vulfhere to succeed him in the kingdome Beda in Epit. The sayde Ostrida was cruelly slaine by the treason of hir husbandes subiectes about the yeare of our Lorde .697 697 King Kenreds The foresayde Kenred was a Prince of greate vertue deuoute towardes God a furtherer of the common wealth of his Countrey and passed hys lyfe in greate synceritye of maners In the fifth yeare of his raigne he renounced the worlde and went to Rome togither with Offa king of East Saxons where he was made a Monke ⪠and finally dyed there in the yeare of our Lord .711 711 Nauclerus By the ayde and furtherance of this Kenred a Monke of Saint Benetâ⦠order cleped Egwin buylded the Abbay of Euââ¦shame Egwin Bishop of Worcester Afterwardes the same Egwine was made Bishoppe of Worcester Wee finde it recorded by wryters that this Egwine had warning giuen to him by visions as hee constantly affyrmed before Pope Constantine to set vp an Image of our Laââeâ⦠in his Churche Herevppon the Pope approuing the testifications of this Byshoppe by hys Bulles wrytte to Bryghtwalde the Archebyshoppe of Canterburie to assemble a Synode and by authoritie thereof to establishe the vse of Images charging the kings of this lande to bee present at the same Synode vpon paine of excommunication This Sinode was holden about the yeare of our Lorde .712 in the dayes of Inas King of West Saxons Bale 710. and of Ceolred king of Mercia successor to the foresayde Kenred After Kenred succeeded Ceolredus the sonne of his vncle Edilred and died in the .viij. yeare of his raigne Harison hath three onely Henric. HuÌt and was buried at Lichfielde Then succeeded Ethelbaldus that was discended of Eopa the brother of king Penda as the fourth from hym by lineall succession Thys man gouerned a long time without any notable trouble some warres he had and sped diuersly In the
in secular causes they were nowe forbidden so to doe Many other things were for meane of reformation artycled both for spirituall causes and also concerning ciuill ordinaunces as dissenabling children to be heyres to the parentes whiche by them were not begotte in lawfull matrimonie but on coÌcubines Nunnes concubines whether they were Nunnes or secular women Also of paymeÌt of tithes performing of vowes auoyding of vndecent apparell and abolishing of all maner of Ethnish vsages and customes that sounded contrarie to the order of Christianitie Curtayling horses as curtayling Horses and eating of Horses flesh These things with many other expressed in .xx. principal articles as we haue sayd were first concluded to be receyued by the Church of the Northumbers in a Councell holden there subscribed by Alfwold king of the NorthuÌbers by Delberke Bishop of Hexham by Eaubalde Archbishop of Yorke Hygwalde Byshop of Lyndisferne Edelbert Bishop of Whiterne Aldulfe Byshoppe of Myeth Ethelwyne also an other Byshop by his deputies with a number of other of the Clergie and Lordes also of the temporaltie as Duke Alrike Duke Segwulfe Abbot Aldberiââ¦ke and Abbot Erhard After this confirmation had of the Northumbers there was also a counsell holden in Mercia at Cealtide in the which these persons subscribed Iambert or Lambert Archbishop of Canterburie Offa King of Mercia Hughbright Bishop of Lichfield Edeulfe Bishoppe of Faron with Vnwone Bishop of Ligor and nine other Bishops beside Abbots and three Dukes as Brorda Farwalde and Bercoald with Earle Othbalde But nowe to returne backe to speake of other doings as in other parties of this lande they fell out 764 Aboute the yeare of our Lorde .764 the Sea of Canterburie beeing voyde one Iambert or Lambert was elected Archbishop there and in the yeare .766 the Archbishop of Yorke Egbert departed this lyfe Simon Dun. hath .780 in whose place one Adelbert succeeded The same tyme one Aswalde or Alfewolde raigned ouer the Northumbers beeing admitted King after that Ethelbert was expulsed and when the same Alfwolde had raigned tenne or as other haue .xj. yeares he was trayterously He begin his raigne Anno 779 as hath Simon Dunel and raigned but ten yeares and without all guilt made away and murthered by his owne people The chiefe conspiratour was named Siga and his bodie was buried at Hexam The same Alfwolde was a iust Prince and worthilye gouerned the Northumbers to hys highe prayse and commendation He was murthered as before yee haue hearde the .xxiij. of September in the yeare of our Lorde .788 788 Mat. VVest Simon Dun. 792 In the yeare .792 Charles king of Fraunce sent into Brytaine a booke which had beene sent vnto him from Constantinople conteyning certaine articles agreed vpon in a Synode wherein were present aboue the number of three hundred Bishops quite contrarie and disagreeing from the true fayth namely in thys that Images ought to be worshipped which the Church of god vtterly abhorreth Agaynst this booke Albinus that famous Clearke wrote a treatise confirmed with places taken out of holy Scripture whiche treatise with the booke in name of all the Bishops and Princes of Brytayne he presented vnto the king of Fraunce In the yeare .800 on Christmasse euen chanced a marueylous tempest of winde Simon Dun. 800 which ouerthrew whole Cities and townes in diuers places and trees in greate number beside other harmes which it did as by death of Cattell c. In the yeare following a great part of the Citie of London was consumed by fire Brightrichus This Brightrike was procreate of the ââue of Cerdicius the first king of West Saxons and xvj in number from him He was a man of nature quiet and temperate more desirous of peace than of warre and therefore he stoode in doubt of y e noble valiancie of one Egbert which after succeeded him in the kingdome The linage of Cerdicius was in that season so coÌfouÌded and mingled that euerie one as he grew to greatest power stroue to be king and supreme gouernor But specially Egbertus was knowne to be one that coueted the place as hee that was of the blouâ⦠royall and a man of greate power and lustiâ⦠courage King Brightrike therefore to liue in more suretie banished him the lââ¦nde Egbert banished and appoynted him to goe into Fraunce Egbert vnderstanding for certaine that this his departure into a forraine Countrey shoulde turne to his aduauncement in time to come obeyed the kings pleasure About the thirde yeare of Brightrykes raigne there fell vpon mens garmentes as they walked abrode A straunge wonder Crosses of bloudie colour and bloud fell from heauen as drops of raigne Mat. VVest VVil. Malm. Hen. Hunt Danes Some tooke this wonder for a signification of the persecution that followed by the Danes for shortly after in the yeare ensuing there arryued three Danish shippes vpon the English coastes against whome the Lieutenant of the parties adioyning made forth to apprehend those that were come a lande howbeeit aduenturing himselfe ouer rashly amongest them he was slaine but afterwardes when the Danes perceyued that the people of the Countreyes aboute beganne to assemble and were comming agaynst them they fled to theyr shippes and left their pray and spoile behinde them for that time These were the fyrst Danes that arryued here in this lande beeing onely sente as was perceyued after to viewe the Countrey and coastes of the same to vnderstande howe with a greater power they myght bee able to inuade it as shortly after they did and warred so wyth the Englishe men that they got a greate partâ⦠of the lande and helde it in theyr owne possession In the tenth yeare of King Brightrykes raigne there were seene in the ayre fyrie Dragons flying whiche betokened as was thought two grieuous plagues that followed Fyrst a greate dearth and famine and secondly the cruell warre of Danes Famine and warre signified which shortly followed as yee shall heare Finally after that Brightrike had raigned the space of .xvj. yeares he departed this life and was buried at Warham Some wryte that hee was poysoned by hys wife Ethelburga Ran. Cestren li. 5. cap. 25. Brightrike departed this life whom he maryed in the fourth yeare of his raigne Shee was daughter vnto Offa King of Mercia as before yee haue heard Shee is noted by wryters to haue beene a verye euill woman proude and high mynded as Lucifer Ethelburga hir conditions and wicked nature and therewyth disdaynfull Shee bare hir the more stately by reason of hir fathers greate fame and magnificence whome shee hated shee woulde accuse to hir husbande and so put them in daunger of theyr lyues And if she might not so wreake hir rancour shee woulde not sticke to poyson them And so it happened one daye as shee ment to haue poysoned a yong Gentleman agaynste whome shee hadde a quarell the King chaunced to taste of that Cuppe and dyed therof as before ye haue heard Hir
the feast of Saincte Andrewe nexte ensuyng the late mencioned agreement Fabian And this shoulde seeme true for wheras these Authours whiche reporte Ran. Higd. that Earle Edryke was the procurer of his death they also write that when he knewe the acte to be done hee hasted vnto Cnute H. Hunt and declared vnto hym what he had brought to passe for his aduauncement to the gouernement of the whole realme Whervppon Cnute abhorryng suche a detestable facte sayde vnto hym Bycause thou haste for my sake made awaye the worthyest bodye of the world I shall rayse thy head aboue all the Lordes of Englande and so caused him to be put to death Thus haue some bookes Howbeit this reporte agreeth not with other writers whiche declare howe Cnute aduaunced Edryke in the beginning of his reigne vnto high honour and made hym gouernour of Mercia Some thinke that he vvas Dââ¦e of Mercia before and novv had Essex adioyned therto and vsed his counsell in manye things after the death of king Edmund as in banishing Edwin the brother of kyng Edmunde with his sonnes also Edmunde and Edward His body was buryed at Glastenbury neere his vncle king Edgar With thys Edmunde surnamed Ironsyde fell the glorious Maiestie of the English kingdome The whiche afterwarde as it had beene an aged bodye beyng sore decayed and weakened by the Danes that nowe got possession of the whole yet somewhat recouered after the space of .xxvj. yeres vnder kyng Edward surnamed the Confessor and shortely thervpon as it had bin falne into a resiluation came to extreme ruine by the inuasion and conquest of the Normans as after by gods good helpe and fauorable assistance it shall appeare Canute or Cnute Canute shortely after the death of king Edmunde assembled a Councell at London in the whiche he caused all the nobles of the realme to do vnto him homage in receiuing an othe of loyall obeysance Hee deuided the realme into foure parts assigning Northumberlande vnto the rule of Irke or Iricius Mercia vnto Edrike Eastangle vnto Turkyl reseruing the west part to his own gouernance He banished as before is sayd Edwyn the brother of king Edmunde but such as was suspected to bee culpable of Edmundes death he caused to be put to execution wherof it should appeare that Edrick was not then in any wyse detected or once thought to bee giltie VV. Malm. The foresayd Edwyn afterwards returned and was then reconciled to the Kings fauour as some do write and was shortly after trayterously slaine by his owne seruants Ran. Higd. He was called the king of Churles King of Churles VVil. Mal. Other write that he came secretely into the realme after he had bin banished and keeping himselfe closely out of sighte at length ended his lyfe and was buried at Tauestocke Moreouer Edwyn and Edwarde the sonnes of king Edmund were banished the lande and sent first vnto Sweno king of Norway to haue bin made awaye Ran. Higd. but Sweno vppon remorse of conscience sent them into Hungarie where they founde great fauour at the handes of king Salomon in so muche that Edmunde married the daughter of the same Salomon but had no issue by hir Edward was aduaunced to marry with Agatha the daughter of the Emperour Henrye and by hir had issue two sonnes Edmunde and Edgar surnamed Adelyng as many daughters Margarete and Christine of the whiche in place conuenient more shall be sayd When Kyng Cnute hadde established thynges as hee thoughte stoode moste to his suretie he called to remembrance that he had no issue but two bastarde sonnes Harrolde and Sweno Polidore K. Cnute marieth Queene Emme the vvidovv of Egelred in Iuly anno 1017. begotten of his concubine Alwyne Wherfore he sent ouer vnto Richarde Duke of Normandie requiring that he mighte haue Queene Emme the widow of king Egelred in mariage so obteyned hir not a little to the wonder of manye which thought a great ouersight both in the woman and in hir brother that woulde satisfye the requeste of Cnute herein considering hee hadde bin such a mortall enimie to hir former husbauÌd But Duke Richarde did not only consent Polidore that hys sayd sister should be maryed vnto Cnute but also he hymselfe tooke to wyfe the Lady Hestââtha syster to the sayd Cnute Heere ye haue to vnderstande that this mariage was not made without greate consideration and large couenants granted on the part of king Cnute for before he could obtain queene Emme to his wife it was fully condiscended and agreed that after Cnutes deceasse the crowne of Englande should remaine vnto the issue borne of this mariage betwixte hir and Cnute The couenant made at the mariage betvvixt Cnute and Emme whiche couenant although it was not perfourmed immediatly after the deceasse of kyng Cnute yet in the ende it tooke place so as the right seemed to bee deferred and not to be taken awaye nor abolished for immediatly vpon Haroldes death that had vsurped Hardicnute succeeded as right heire to the crown by force of the agreement made at the tyme of the mariage solemnised betwixt his father and mother and being once established in the Kingdome hee ordeyned his brother Edwarde to succede hym whereby the Danes were vtterly excluded from all ryghte that they hadde to pretende vnto the Crowne of this land and the Englishe bloud restored thereto The Englishe bloud restored The praise of Quene Emme for hir vvisedome chiefly by that gracious conclusion of this mariage betwixt king Cnute and Queene Emme for the which no small prayse was thoughte to bee due vnto the sayd Queene sith by hir politike gouernement in making hir matche so beneficiall to hir selfe and hir lyne the Crowne was thus recouered out of the handes of the Danes and restored againe in time to the right heire as by an auncient treatise whiche some haue intitled Encomium Emmae Encomium Emmae and was written in those dayes it doth and may appere Whiche booke although there bee but fewe Copies thereof abroade gyueth vndoubtedly greate light to the historie of that tyme. But nowe to our purpose Cnute the same yeare in whiche he was thus maryed Mat. VVest thorought perswasion of his wyfe Queene Emme sent away the Danishe nauie armie home into Denmark giuing to them fourscore and two thousande poundes of siluer whiche was leuied thoroughout this lande for their wages In the yeare a thousande and eighteene VVil. Mal. Edrycke de Streona Erle of Mercia was ouerthrowen in his owne turne for being called afore the King into his priuie chamber and there in reasoning the matter about some quarell that was piked to him hee beganne very presumptuously to vpbrayde the king of suche pleasures as he had before tyme done vnto him I did sayde he for the loue which I bare towardes you forsake my soueraigne Lorde king Edmunde and at length for your sake slewe him At whiche wordes Cnute beganne to change
same time with the Ethiopians that had inuaded the realme of Egypt euen vnto Memphis This Gathelus to bee short went forth with his bandes agaynst the same Ethiopians vnder Moses the Captaine generall of the armie chosen thereto by diuine Oracle as Iosephus wryteth which Moses obteyned the victorie and conquered Saba by force he the chiefest and principall Citie which stoode in the Isle Meroe For such tokens of valiancie and worthie prowes as Gathelus shewed both in this Countrey in other places he grew also into such estimation with Pharao that he gaue him his daughter in mariage But Moses was rather enuied than honored for his doyng bycause the Egyptians doubted least the Israelites should encrease to such a puyssant multitude that in the ende they might vsurpe and chalenge the gouernance of the whole Realme and bring it by rebelling into their owne handes wherefore diuerse informations were made to the king agaynst him Moyses fled so that when he once perceyued himselfe to be in daunger of the lawe and looked for no mercie at their handes fled from thence out of the Countrey and gate him into the lande of Madian The Citie Thebes was giuen vnto Gathelus Scota daughter to Pharao Vnto Gathelus and his people there was giuen a Citie called Thebes Egyptiaca being taken from the Israelites Here must you vnderstande that Pharaos daughter whiche Gathelus thus maryed was called Scota of whom such as came of the posteritie of that nation were afterwardes and are at this present day called Scoti that is to say Scottish men and the land where they inhabite Scotia that is to say Scotlande The credite of this historie of Gathelus we leaue to the authors Israel oppressed Moses called out of Madian into Egypt Gathelus thus being aduaunced by such honourable maryage lyued all the dayes of his father in law Pharao Orus in great honour But after his discease and in the thirde generation an other king named Pharao Chencres succeeded in his throne who oppressed the people of Israel then abyding in Egypt with more boÌdage than euer his father or grandfather had don before him Neither was there hope of any redresse till Moyses returned by Gods appoyntment from amongst the Madianites where he had remayned in exile into Egypt and there declared vnto this Pharao Gods commaundement touching the deliuerance of his people But forsomuch as his wordes were regarded neyther with the king nor with his subiects Moses not regarded Exodus 5. that lande was plagued in most horrible and terrible maner and moreouer it was signified vnto such as sought to know what was meant by way of Oracles that sorer and more grieuous plagues should after follow if remedie were not founde the sooner Gathelus therefore being certified hereof and giuing credite to the Oracles aforesayde determined out of hande to forsake the countrey Gathelus leauing Egypt seeketh other countreyes and seeke him a new place of abode in some other partyes of the worlde Wherefore he caused a number of shippes to be rigged and all necessarie purueyance to be prouided and when the same was once readie and all things set in order he tooke with him his wife and children and a great multitude of people both Greekes and Egyptians whom he embarqued in those shippes Gathelus depaââ¦ting was Anno mundi 2453. W.H. 3643. H.B. and hoysing vp sayles departed out of the mouth of the riuer Nilus in the yeare of the worldes creation 2453. when hee had dwelled in Egypt .39 yeares and more Beeing thus departed after some trouble in the voyage they arriued first on the coastes of Numydia He was repulsed in Barbary whiche is one of the regions of Affrike now called Barbarie but beyng put backe from thence by the stowte resistaunce of the inhabitauntes they tooke the Seas agayne and landed in a part of Spayne whiche long after was called Lusitania He landed in Portingale There be that haue written how it should be cleped Port Gathele of this Gathelus and certaine yeares after Lusitania and eftsoones agayne in a maner to haue got the former name being somewhat corruptly called Portingale But who is able in a mater of such auncientie to auowche any thing for truth Gathelus with his companie beyng thus come to lande sought abrode in the countrey for vytayles and such other necessarie things as they wanted for their long being on the Seas had wasted all their purueyance The inhabitants resist Gathelus Were ouerthrowne whose arriual being once knowen in the countrey the people assembled togither and fiercely encountring with the straungers after sharpe and cruell fight in the ende the Spanyardes were put to the worse and chased out of the fielde This victory put Gathelus and his folkes in hope of good successe to haue their a place for them to inhabite in A communication and so to end their long wandering in straunge and vncertaine places And to the intent they might bring their purpose the more easily to passe they found meanes by way of communication to ioyne in friendship with the Spanyardes and obtayning of them a plotte where they might buylde a place for to inhabite in Gathelus buildeth the Citie Bracchara shortly after they began the foundation of a Citie neare to the bankes of the Riuer called of auncient tyme Mundus and afterwardes Bracchara It chaunced after this that the Spanyardes perceyuing these straungers to increase further in puysaââ¦nce than as they thought stoode well with theyr securitie sought diuerse occasions to fal at debate with them and to make warres vpon them But when they vnderstoode that Gathelus was as ready to defend A consultation as they were to inuade they eftsoones fell to a communication and perswaded with Gathelus that it should be best for him and his people for the auoyding of variance to remoue vnto the Northside of Spayne lying vpon the coastes of the Cantabrian seas nowe called Galitia where he should finde much voyde grounde by reason of the smal number of Inhabitants adding that if they would so do Gathelus left Portingale and went into Galitia He builded a Citie called Brigantia and nowe Compostella they would ayde them to the vttermost agaynst all such as shoulde attempt to disquiet their indeuours in any maner of wise This offer Gathelus gladly accepted and causing publike sacrifice to be celebrate in honour of the Goddes he departed with all his people into Galitia and there concluding a league with the inhabitants buylded a Citie which he named Brigantia but after it was called Nouium and now Compostella In continuance of time this nation grewe to a woÌderful multitude The Spaniardes fight with the Scotâ⦠infortunately so that the Spaniards doubting the worst determined to foresee remedie in tyme and herevpon purposing vtterly to destroy them got them againe to armour and with their whole puissance comming vpon the Scottish men gaue them a sore battaile though in the ende they
were put to flight the victorie remayning with the Scottish men albeit not without great bloudshed on eyther part as the Scottish hystorie sayth A peace concluded At length a necessarie peace was agreed vpon betwixt both parties the conditions whereof were these that aswell Scottish men as Spaniards should liue after their owne lawes and neither of them to inuade other Gathelus ministred iustice Gathelus hauing peace thus with his neighbors sate vpon his Marble stone in Brigantia where he gaue lawes and ministred iustice vnto his people thereby to mainteyne them in wealth and quietnesse A description of the seate This stone was in fashion like a seate or Chayre hauing such a fatall destinie as the Scottes say following it that wheresoeuer it should be founde there shoulde the Scottish men raigne and haue the supreme gouernance Hereof it came to passe that first in Spaine after in Irelande and then in Scotlande the Kings which ruled ouer the Scottish men receyued the Crowne sitting vpon that stone vntill the time of Robert the first king of Scotlande The inscription also of the stone though ingraued long time after as shoulde appeare was this Ni fallat fatum Scoti quocunque locatum Inuenient lapidem regnare tenentur ibidem Which may be thus translated Except olde sawes do sayle and wisards wittes be blinde The Scottes in place must raigne where they this stone shall finde When he perceyued that his people multyplyed in suche wise as the cuntrey which was appoynted him by the laste agreement was not able to susteyne them he was lothe to breake the peace whiche he had established wyth the Spaniards by seeking to enlarge the bounds of his dominion with breach of couenaunt and therefore vnderstanding that there was an IslaÌd lying north ouer agaynst Spaine The Scottes seeke newe seates wherein were but fewe Inhabitours he caused all such shippes as he was able to make to bee brought togither into an Hauen neare vnto Brigantia and commaunding a great armie of his owne people and subiectes to bee assembled he appoynted his two sonnes whome hee had by his wife Scota the one named Hyberus and the other Himecus to conuey them ouer into that Islande whiche afterwardes they named Hibernia after Hyberus but nowe it is commonly called Irelande The Scots ariue in Ireland At their first arriuall there they came into the hauen of Dundalke where getting a lande they first encamped themselues neare vnto the shore and then sente forth certaine of their folkes to search if they could learne what people inhabited in the countrey by whom at their returne and by such as they had happened vppon and brought with them they vnderstoode howe there was no great number of Inhabitants in that Isle Irish men liue by milke and hearbes and that they which dwelled there were verie simple such I meane as liued onely by mylke and hearââ¦es with other the like things as the earth by nature brought forth of hir owne accorde without mans helpe or vse of any tyllage Irish men are gently entreated Herevpon Hiber with his brother Himecus went not aboute with force but by gentlenesse to wynne those people mynding to ioyne them in friendshippe so wyth theyr Scottishe men that bothe the people myghte bee made as one Neyther was this harde to bee done sithence the Inhabitauntes perceyuing the Scottishe men not to goe about to harme them came flocking in wholy about them submitting themselues into their handes with gladnesse This Hiber was a man of great courage and more gyuen to the warres than his father before him so that where his father contenting himselfe with the boundes and limittes of the Countrey assigned him by composition sought no further as is sayde to enlarge the same Hiber a conquerour Hiber ceassed not to conquere Cities and townes neare adioynyng to the borders of his subiectes by reason whereof hys fame spredde ouer all those parties And in the ende constreyned his enimyes to seeke for peace A peace whiche hee willingly graunted so that a league being concluded betwixte the Scottes and Spaniardes the same tooke suche good successe Spaniards and Scots become one people that within certayne yeares after both the Nations what by maââ¦age and other contractes whiche they exercised togyther became one The succession also of the Kings continued after Hibers deceasse in hys posteritie a long season Amongest the whiche Meteltus Hermoneus Ptolomeus Hiberius and Simon Brechus were of most woorthie fame as is recorded by suche as haue wryââ¦ten the Hystories of that Nation more at large These Scottish men being thus troubled in Irelande The Scottes sââ¦aââ¦e Ambassadour vnto Metellus in Spaine finally addressed an Ambassade vnto Metellus who as then raigned amongest the Scottishe menne in Spaine requiring him of ayde and succour agaynste theyr enimyes who went aboute wyth toothe and nayle to expell all the Scottishe Nation out of Irelande which they were like ynough to bring to passe if in time there were not spedy remedie through his ayde prouided for the contrarie Metellus hearing these newes as a man moued with a naturall zeale towarde all the Scottish linage gaââ¦e eare to their request supposing it should be his part to defende his kinnes folke from all wrong and iniuries Ayde sent to assist the Scots in Irelande immediately therefore he sent his thre sonnes Hermoneus Ptolomeus and Hibertus with a chosen power of warriours ouer into Irelande where vanquishing the enimies with fierce and cruell battailes they set the Scottishmen in sure and quiet possession of all their lands and liuings This done Ptolomeus and Hibertus remayned there to rule and inhabite the countrey Hermoneus returned into Spaine againe but Hermoneus who was the eldest brother returned backe againe into Spain there to succeede his father when time shoulde serue thereto After this the Scottishe estate continued many yeares in good quiet in Ireland the people still increasing in welth and puissance till prosperitie the mother of contention stirred vp grudge and partialities amongst them whiche shortly would haue decayed the force of y e Scottish nation if the auncient Lords had not prouided redresse in time which was to perswade the people to haue a king of theyr owne who beyng partaker with none of them in their factions might haue the absolute gouernaÌce of the whole so that by common coÌsent they sent into Spaine for one Simon Brek Symon Brek whose name was right famous amongst them in that season both aswel for that hee was lineally descended of the bloud royall as also for that he had shewed many proues of his noble valiancie in sundrie affayres and businesse Brechus came into Irelande This SimoÌ being glad of these tidings sayled quickly into Irelande and brought thither with him amongst other princely iewels and regall monuments the fatal stone of marble wherein he caused himselfe to be crowned in token of his full possession and establishment ouer that
togither there coulde not haue bene a more terrible noyse nor clamour At length when the Souldiers had done what they coulde to quenche the fire and to appease the trouble not without some ãâã and disorder raysed on eache side they got them with their armour and weapons foorth into the next fielde whiche Hengist himselfe perceyuing hauing first done what he coulde to stay them enuironed with a companie of his choysest men of warre he got him vp vnto a little hill next adioyning Hengist calleth his people togither and there gaue knowledge by the sound of a truÌpet that all his people should drawe this ther vnto him After this when they were come togither he disposed them in order of battel with all diligence abiding for the spring of the day so vnderstand more certainely the meaning of his enimies The Scottes and Pictes supposing the enimies to be farre disordred by reason of the ãâã discended downe from the hilles fully determimined to assayle them in their campes but vpon their approche to the same perceyuing howe the Saxons were gotten foorth and stoode ready in good order of batayle minding to defende theyr grounde bothe the kings thought it beste to tarie the morning ere they made any exployts for doubt of perils that might befall thereof In the breake of the day Congall came amongst his people Congalles exhortation to the Scottes exhorting them to remember theyr woorthie elders and by their examples to choose rather to die in defence of theyr countrey and auncient liberties than by cowardize to saue a dishonested lyfe whiche if theyr chaunce was to be vanquished they should passe in great thraldome and miserie The Pictishe king also with lyke wordes encouraged his menne to do valiantly Hengist exhorteth the Saxons to fight manfully Neyther was Hengist slowe in perswading his Saxons to play the men that obtayning the victorie they might deliuer themselues from terrour of all enimies from thencefoorth in Brytaine Whilest he was thus exhorting his people The Scottes Pictes giue the charge the Scottes and Pictes with greate force and violence beganne to giue the charge vpon him whiche whylest the Saxons and Brytains went about to defende they were beaten downe by heapes so fiercely on eache side The Saxons in daunger to haue the ouerthrow that the discomfiture had light vppon them foorthwith had not Hengist by sounde of trumpet called foorth aboute three thousand freshe menne to their succours An ambush of three thousand men whiche hee had placed in an ambushe a little before the spring of the day within a thicke groue of wood faste by his campe appoynting them to remayne there in a tradinesse to come at his call vpon what daunger so euer happened These moste fiercely setting vpon the backes of the Scottes brought them streyght out of all order for they beyng occupied with the other Saxons before now assayled of these behinde they had vnneath commeth to any aduantage to turne theyr weapons The Brytains ãâã to flight by the Picts In the meane time the Picts being matched with the Brytains did put them to flight chased them out of the field not ceassing to pursue theÌ in the chase till they came to a riuer in the whiche a great number of them were drowned as they ieoperded to passe ouer the same to saue theÌselues by swimming On the other side the Scottes being sore handled by the Saxons The Scottes âââced to flee both before and behind were at the length constreined to giue ground breake forth by flight so to escape the cruell handes of the enimies Many were slayne in the chase and some taken prysoners Congall is wounded but yet escapeth through helpe of his meniall ââ¦ratââ¦rs The residue getting away fledde streyght to the Pictes but Congall himselfe through helpe of his householde seruaunts escaped to the toppe of an highe hill and saued himselfe all wounded as he was The Picts returning from the chase and vnderstanding howe the Saxons had giuen the Scottes the ouerthrow and that they were now marching forewarde to encounter also with theÌ determined not to abide theyr comming at that time And so night approching ere the Saxons had got sight of them order was giuen by commaundement of theyr king The policie of the Pictes to escape out of daunger that all their cariage and a greate quantitie of logges and fagottes should be placed and pyled togither before them and in the darke of the night to be set on fire whiche beyng executed according to the appointment when the fire was once kindeled the Pictes with the Scottes whiche were gotte vnto them departed as secretely as they might stayed not to make away till they were farre enough out of the daunger of the Saxons Hengist thus hauing got the victory and perceyuing no enimie abrode to bid him battayle mustered his men and found that he had lost in this iourney as good as iiij M. of one and other After this he withdraweth to Yorke and leauing his army there went himself vnto LondoÌ where he was receyued with ioy inough by king Vortigerne Aurelius Ambrose Vtersonnes to king Constantine And shortly after vpon knowledge that Aurelius Ambrose and Vter the sonnes of king Constantine prepared to come ouer with a mightie army of Armorike Brytons and other French men to clayme the crowne of Brytaine as lawfully disceÌded to them froÌ theyr father the Saxons were sent for out of the north partes The Saxons placed in KeÌt had dwellings appointed vnto them in Kent to be at hand if neede were to resist any such atteÌpted inuasion But shortly after for a policie Hengist caused it to be bruited abrode that the Scots Pictes meant eftsoones to inuade the Brittish confines A newe power of SaxoÌs came ouer with their capitaine Occa. therfore was there an other power of SaxoÌs called into the land placed in the north parts to defend the same against the Scots and Picts Occa the sonne of Hengist had y e leading of these Saxons who brought them ouer being x. M. meÌ of warre in .l. playtes .l. hoyes They brought with them also theyr wiues children setled theÌselues in the north partes betwixt the riuer of Humber the borders of the Pictish dominioÌs And euen theÌ it began to take the name of Northumberland Northumberland when it first began to be so called Vortigerne marieth Hengists doughter which is as you would say the land by north the riuer of HuÌber so it doth continue Shortly after Vortigerne forsaking his lawfull wife married the ladie Roxene or Rowen Hengists doughter to the high offence of God a great displeasure of his subiects And in the meane time Occa not attempting any exployt against the Scots Pictes rather sought to get into his handes all the fortresses betwixt Tyne Humber euen from the east sea to the west whiche his purposed intent he
this life in the .iiij. yere of his reigne and after the incarnation 688. After Eugenius the .v. succeeded Eugenius the .vj. who was the sonne of Ferquhard Eugenius the sixt succeedeth Eugenius the fifth and by perswasion of Bishop Adannan with whom he was brought vp and of S. Cutbert hee entred into league with the Northumberland meÌ A league betweene the Scots Northumberland men but he would at no hande ioyne in amitie with the Pictes notwithstanding hee was contented to take truce with them But when hee sawe the same oftentimes by them violated and broken to the great perill domage hinderaÌce of his subiectes he caused the warre to be proclaymed Truce taken with the Picts and sent them his defiaunce by an Herald Howbeit through the earnest prayers as is supposed of the twoo bishops Cutbert and Adannan who had laboured earnestly to haue brought those people to a quietnesse this warre continued without any notable encouÌter Warre without any notable encouÌter The death of Eugenius the ãâã 697. saue only by light incursions wherein no great bloudshed chaunced euen vnto the death of Eugenius whiche fell in the yeare of our Lord. 697. 697. and in the .x. yeare of his owne reigne He was buried togither with the other Eugenius that lastly reygned afore him in the I le of Colmekill amongst theyr predecessours Wonderfull visions seene Many wonderfull visions were seene that yeare in Albion as the Scottishe chronicles make mention In the riuer of Humber there appeared in the sight of a great multitude of meÌ a number of shippes vnder sayle as though they had bene furnished foorth for the warres In the Churche at Camelon there was heard a noyse as it had bene the clattering of armure Milke was turned into bloud in diuers places in Pictland and cheese conuerted into a bloudie masse or cake Corne as it was gathered in the haruest time appeared bloudie In the furthermost partes of Scotland it rayned bloud These sightes being seene of some declared to other caused a wonderfull feare in the peoples harts imagining some great alteration to ensue THe Lordes peeres of the land not greatly lamenting the death of suche a monstrous person Eugenius bicause the army for want of a gouernour should not fall into any dauÌnger they elected Eugenius the seueÌth Eugenius the seuenth is elected king of Scottes being the brother of the late foresayde Ambirkeleth to succeede as King in the gouernment of the Realme a Prince of right comely port and personage neyther destitute of honourable qualityes and good disposition of mynde Being once proclaymed king he caused general musters to be takeÌ of the whole armie and perceyuing by suruey thereof that he was not able to match with his enimyes A peace concluded he founde meanes to conclude a peace with the Pictishe king pledges being deliuered on eyther side for redresse to be had of al wrongs and iniuries that had bene committed betwixt them The Pictes returning home and the Scottishe armie dissolued Eugenius with the moste parte of the Nobilitie went into Argyle where hee receyued hys inuesture of the Kingdome sitting vppon the stone of Marble The king is crowned according to the maner But Eugenius being thus cleared of all former suspition minded to haue bene reuenged on those y t had falsly accused him An example of a good prince Howbeit through the godly admonishments of that reuerend father Adannan he qualified his displeasure After this giuing his minde to the aduauncement of Religion and polytike gouernment of his subiectes he ordeyned that the Hystories of hys auncestours shoulde be written in bookes and volumes The king causeth his ancestours hystories to be written that posteritie might haue to reade the same for ensample sake These monumentes he also appoynted to bee kept and reserued in the Abbay of Iona nowe called Colmekill for a perpetuall memorie and suche as shoulde write the same to remaine and haue liuings there in the Abbey Moreouer suche spirituall promotions as he perceyued to bee too meane and slender for the maintenance of the minister that should serue the cure he caused to be augmented in suche wise as was thought sufficient Hee concluded a league with the Saxons and Pictes and obserued the same during his lyfe Eugenius the seuenth departeth out of this life whiche hee ended at Aberneââ¦hy when he had raigned about .xvij. yeares whereof the last fell in the yeare after the incarnation of our Sauiour .717 716. H. B. indictione .15 Hys death was greatly lamented both of his Lordes and Commons as they that intierly loued him for his noble and moste princely qualities This Mordack was the nephew of Eugenius the vij by his brother Ambirkeleth and euen as he was knowne to be of a gentle meke and liberal nature before his aduauncement to the crowne so hee shewed himselfe to be the verie same man during the whole course of all his naturall lyfe after hee had atteyned to the same Aboue all things he wished a generall peace to continue amongest all the Princes of Albion A louer of peace and therevpon for his part establishing a peace with the Pictes Brytaynes and all the English Kings hee firmely kept euerie article therein conteyned In those dayes as Saint Bede doth testifie foure seuerall people liued in peace and quietnesse within the boundes of Albion Peace through out al the land of Albion though differing in maners language lawes and ordinances Saxons whom he called English men Britaynes Scottes and Pictes The testimonie of Bede His wordes are these The Nation of the Pictes at this tyme is in league with the Englishe men and gladly is partaker of the vniuersall peace and veritie with the Catholike Churche Those Scottes which inhabite Brytayne contenting themselues with their owne boundes goe aboute to practise no deceytefull traynes nor fraudulent deuices agaynste the Englishe men The Brytaynes though for the moste parte through a familyar hatred doe impugne the Englishe Nation and the state of the whole Catholyke Church obseruing not ryghtly the feast of Easter besydes other naughtie vsages yet both the diuine power and humane force vtterly resysting them they are not able in neyther behalfe to attayne to theyr purposed intentions As they which though partlye free yet in some behalfe are thrall and mancipate to the subiection of the English men whiche Englishe men nowe in acceptable peace and quietnesse of tyme many amongst them of Northumberlande as well of the Nobilitie as other laying away armour and weapon apply themselues to the reading of holy Scripture more desirous to bee in houses of vertuous conuersation than to exercise feates of warre What will come thereof the age that followeth shall perceyue and beholde With these wordes doth Bede ende his hystorie 734. Mordacke ended his life the same yere that S. Bede made an ende of his hystorie continued tyll the yeare 734. In the whiche yeare
sayde Charles reedified the Citie of Florence Florence is reedified appoynting this William to be his Lieutenant in Tuscane and to haue the chiefe charge for the restoring of the sayde Citie which he wyth suche diligence applyed Williâ⦠Lieutenant of Tuscane that wythin short tyme the same was not onely fortified wyth newe walles repayred and replenished with great numbers of houses Churches and other beautifull buildings but also peopled and furnished with Citizens a great companie of Nobles and gentlemen being called thither out of euerie Citie and towne thereaboutes for that purpose The Citie being thus restored vnto hir former state and dignitie through the bounteous benefite of king Charles and the diligent administration of his Lieutenant the foresayde William the Citizens to shew themselues thankefull deuised for a perpetuall memorie to beare in theyr armes a redde Lillie resembling one of those which the kings of Fraunce giue The armes of Florence saue that it differeth in colour to testifie thereby that their Citie after the destruction thereof by the Gothes was reedified and restored to the former dignitie by the benefite of the french men Thus this valiant Captain the foresayd Lord William passing his time in noble exercises and worthie feates of chiualrie vnder king Charles is accounted in the number of those .xij. martiall warriours whiche are called commonly by the Scottish men Scottesgylmore Scottesgylmore And for that he was continually occupied in warres he was neuer maried William vnmaried maketh Christ his heyre Monasteries of Scotishmen in Germanie wherevpoÌ growing in age and purposing to make Christ his heyre he buylded diuerse Abbayes and monasteries both in Italy Germanie richly indowing y e same with landes and rents sufficient for the finding of such number of Monkes as he appoynted to be in the sayd Abbayes wherein none might be admitted according to the auncient ordinance by him deuised except he were a Scottish man borne In witnesse of which ordinance there are sundrie of these houses remayning in Almaigne euen vnto this daye nothing chaunged from the first order or institution Before the accomplishment of these things by the aforesayde Lorde William brother as is said vnto the Scottish king Achaius I finde that the Vniuersities of Paris and Pauia were instituted by king Charles chiefly by the helpe and meanes of those two foremeÌbred learned Scottish men Iohn and Clement The Vniuersitie of Paris and Pauia insomuch that ClemeÌt was appoynted chiefe president of all the studentes at Paris and Iohn of the other at Pauia But now to returne to the other doings of Achaius ye shall vnderstande Adelstane entreth into Deira that about the same time or not muche differing from the same Adelstane the sonne of Ethelwoolfe king of west Saxons taking vpoÌ him the dominion of Kent East Saxon Mertia and Northumberlande whome Egbert his grandfather had receyued into his gouernment desirous nowe to enlarge his kingdome entred into that part of the Pictish dominion whiche aunciently hight Deira and conteined the Marches about Barwike alledging how the same apperteyned to his kingdome of Northumberlande and had bene fraudulently taken from his auncesters by the Picts but forsomuch as there was a commotion reysed the same time in Mertia he was called backe to appease it Deira wasted by sire and sworde and herevpon putting all to the fire and sworde in Deira sauing suche prisoners as hee brought away with him he returned Hungus the Pictish king sore stomaking this iniurious enterprise of the Englishmen determined to reuenge the same in all possible hast therfore made instant sute vnto Achaius who had maried his sister to haue his ayde against them Hungus ayded with Scottish men inuadeth Northumberlande Achaius of his owne accorde minding to doe the English men a displeasure sent forthwith vnto Hungus to the number of ten thousand men With which and with his owne power King Hungus inuaded the borders of Northumberland fetching from thence a great bootie of goods prisoners He warred without slaughter and burning but yet he forbare slaughter of men and burning of houses for a reuerence whiche hee had as is supposed towardes the Christian religion Athelstane persueth Hungus Athelstane being certified hereof omitting his iourney into Mertia turned al his power against the Picts hearing that they were withdrawne into theyr Countrey he followed them so neare at the heeles that very earely in one morning he was vpon their backes where they lodged by a brooke side not passing two miles from Haddington before they had any knowledge of hys approche Athelstane vpon a fierce courage hauing thus founde his enimies according to his wished desire and herewith comming vpon them in suche order of battaile as they had no way forth to escape without fight Athelstane his cruel proclamation hee commaunded a proclamation to be made by one of his Heralds that all the whole number of the Pictes shoulde passe by the edge of the sworde The Pictes thus seeing theyr enimyes at hande The Pictes are amazed and hearing of thys cruell commaundement were wonderfully amazed wyth the straungenesse of the thing and oppressed so wyth feare that they wyst not what might bee best for them to do At length The Picts entrench their campe by commaundement of Hungus theyr King they fell vnto fortifying of theyr campe but yet they quickly perceyued howe that it woulde not long preuayle them considering that theyr enimyes had gotten into theyr handes not onelye all the spoyle whiche they had brought wyth them oute of Northumberlande but also all other theyr prouision trusse and baggage which they had left in a field there adioining vnto the side of their campe Herevpon manye reasons were put forth amongest them which way they might escape out of that present daunger In whiche meane tyme Athelstane hauing brought his people into good order of battaile Athelstane doth chalenge his enimie prouoked the Pictes to come forth of theyr strength into the playne fielde there to trie their forces But for that daye no notable thing was done the Pictes keeping themselues still within theyr campe In the night following The Pictes prepare themselues vnto battaile after sundrie consultatioÌs had amongst theÌ it was agreed by general consent that the next day they should giue battail to the English men And so herevpon preparing themselues for the purpose euen vpon the breake of the day forwarde they make towardes their enimies wich fierce willes specially encouraged thereto by the comfortable wordes of Hungus The English men are put to flight The Englishmen halfe amazed at the hardie approch and onset of the Pictes were not long able to susteyne their sore impression so that beginning somewhat to sway at length they were forced to flie vnto the place where ye heard howe they tooke the baggage and spoyle of the Pictishe campe were they were beaten downe in greater numbers than before insomuch that such
stomacke At length after he had wandred from place to place in sundry partes of Scotlande the better to auoyde the sleightes of them that lay in awayte to apprehende hym King Roberte getteth ouer into the Iles. he got ouer into one of the Iles where comming vnto one of his speciall frendes a man of high nobilitie and wel-beloued of the people in those parts he was most hartily welcome and gladly of him receyued to his great ease and comforte His frendes that laye hidde in couerte and secrete corners hearyng of these his dooings beganne from eche syde to resorte vnto hym His power increaceth by whose assistance shortely after he wan the castell of Innernesse Innernesse castell taken and slew all them that were within there in garryson With the lyke felicitie he got the most part of all the Castels in the north King Roberte commeth to Glenneske rasing and brenning vp the same tyll hee came to Glenneske wher being aduertised that Iohn Cumyn with sundry Englishemen and Scots were gathered againste him bicause hee was vppon a strong grouÌd he determined there to abide theÌ but they being thereof infourmed and wondryng at his manly courage durst not approche to giue him battaile but sent Ambassadors vnto him to haue truce for a time vnder colour of some communication for a peace till they might increase theyr power more strongly agaynst him whiche being done they pursued him more fiercely than before Neuerthelesse King Robert receyued them at all tymes in suche warrelike order that they might neuer take him at any aduauntage but were still dryuen backe with slaughter and losse though the same was of no great importance to make account of but suche like as happeneth oftentymes in skirmishes and lyght encounters where the battayles come not to ioyne puissance agaynst puissance The fame whereof yet procured him the fauour of sundrie great Barons in Scotland Iames Dowglas goeth to king Robert Amongest other Iames Douglas a man of great courage and singular valiancie cousin to William Lamberton Bishop of S. Androwes and remayning with the sayde Bishop in householde tooke all the Bishops golde and certaine of his best horses with the which hauing in his coÌpanie diuers other hardie yong gentlemen priuie to his doings he fledde with all speed vnto King Robert offring him his seruice and to spende his life in his quarell and defence A craftie dissembling Prelate The Bishop was priuie to his cousins going away yea and counselled him therto though he would by no meanes it shoulde outwardly so appeare for doubt least if things had not come to passe as he wished he might haue run in daunger for his cloked dissimulation The Dowglas was ioyfully receyued of king Robert in whose seruice he faythfully continued both in peace and warre to his liues ende The rising of the Dowglasses to honour Thoughe the surname and family of the Dowglasses was in some estimation of Nobilitie before those dayes yet the rysing thereof to honour chaunced through this Iames Dowglas for by meanes of his aduauncement other of the same kingâ⦠tooke occasion by theyr singular manhoode and noble prowes shewed at sundrie tymes in defence of the Realme to grow to such heigth in authoritie and estimation that theyr mightie puissance in manââ¦ent landes and great possessions at leÌgth was through suspition conceyued by the kings that succeded the cause in parte of their ruinous decay Edwarde king of England hearing of the doings of his aduersarie king Robert doubted if some redresse were not founde in tyme least the Scottes reioysing in the prosperous successe of his sayde aduersarie would reuolt wholy froÌ the English obeysance and herevpon purposing with all speede to subdue the whole Realme of Scotlande from ende to ende he came with a farre greater armie than euer he had raised before to the borders but before his entring into Scotlande The death of king Edwarde Longshankes he fell sicke of a right sore and grieuous maladie wherof he died shortly after at Burgh vpon sandes as in the Englishe hystorie more plainly it doth appeare The Scottish wryters make mention that a little before he departed out of this worlde The crueltie of king Edwarde as is noted by the Scottish wryters there were brought vnto him .lv. yoÌg striplings which were taken in the Castell of Kildrummy after it was wonne by the English men and being asked what should be done with them he commauÌded they should be hanged incontinently without respect to their yong yeares or other consideration of their innocencies that might haue moued him to pitie After his deceasse Edwarde of Carnaruan sonne to Edward Longshankes his sonne Edward of Carnaruane succeeded in the gouernment of England who following his fathers enterprise called a counsell at Dunfreis sommoning the Lordes of Scotlande to appeare at the same and caused a greate number of them at theyr comming thither to doe their homage vnto him Homage to king Edward of Carnaruan as to their superiour Lorde and gouernour But diuerse yet disobeyed his commaundements and would not come at his summoning vppon trust of some chaunge of fortune by the death of his father for that the sonne was muche giuen as was reported to incline his eare to lewde counsell not without the great griefe of his people and namely of the Lords and chiefe Nobles of his realme Shortly after this the sayde Edwarde of Carnaruane returned into Englande and in the meane time Iohn Cumyn Erle of Buchquhane gathered a mightie armie both of Scottes and English men to resist agaynst king Robert that he might thereby declare his faythfull affection towardes the new English king He trusted onely with multitude of people to cause his enimies to giue place But K. Robert though he was holden with a sore sicknes at that time yet he assembled a power and caused himselfe in a Horselitter to bee caried forth with the same agaynst his enimies who abiding him at a streyght supposed it had bene an easie matter for them to haue put him to flight but it chaunced quite contrarie to their expectation for in the end the Cumyn with his whole armie was discomfited and a great number of King Roberts aduersaries slaine or taken Iohn Cumyn discomfited by king Robert at Enuerrour 1308. This viââ¦torie was gotten at a village called Enuerrour tenne myles distant from Abyrdene on the Ascention baye wherewith king Robert was so muche refreshed in contentation of minde that hee was sodenly therevpon restored to his former health The same yeare Donalde of the Iles came with a great armie of English men and Scottes agaynst King Robert Donald of the Iles discomfited by Edward Bruce and was on the feast day of the Apostles Peter and Paule discomfited by Edward Bruce the kings brother at the water of Deyr At this battaile was a right valiant knight named Rowlande slaine of the English parte with a great number of other aboute him and
Realmes of Scotland and Fraunce and also to get some power of Scottes to passe into Fraunce to support the sayd Charles against the Englishmen whiche as then sore inuaded his Realme Wherevpon shortly after by decree of councell it was ordeyned An army of Scottes sent into Fraunce that Iohn Stewarde Earle of Buchquhane second sonne to Duke Robert and Archimbald Dowglas Earle of Wigton should passe into Fraunce with .vij. thousande armed men The King of Englande enformed heereof to cause the Scottes to keepe their menne at home The King of England menaceth the Scottes menaced to inuade Scotland with a puissant army and that in all hast Whiche rumor beeyng spred ouer all the boundes of his Realme caused the Scottes for doubt thereof to lie all the nexte sommer on the bordures but in the meane tyme King Henry passed ouer into Normandy to pursue his Warres agaynste Fraunce with all diligence At length through procurement of the Duke of Burgoine vnder certayne conditions and couenauntes of agreemente The King of Englande marieth the daughter of Fraunce King Henry tooke to Wife the Lady Katherine daughter to the French King And amongst other Articles of the same agreement it was concluded The articles of agreement that after the decesse of Charles the Frenche King the Crowne of Fraunce should immediately descend vnto King Henry as lawfull inheritour to that Realme withoute all contradiction by reason whereof Charles the Dolphine and sonne to the sayde King Charles was cleerely excluded from all clayme to the same but this notwithstandyng The Dolphin of Fraunce maynteyneth the warre against the Englishmen the Dolphine did not only refuse to surrender hys title but also soughte to mainteyne the warre againste King Henry as his aduersarie and open enimie to the Realme In the meane while also the Earles of Buchquhan and Wigton with Alexander Lindsay brother to the Earle of Crawford and Thomas Swyntoun Knightes Scottish souldiours arriued in Fraunce accompanyed with seuen thousand well armed men arriued in Fraunce to the greate reioycing of the Dolphine as hee well declared in the thankfull receyuing and most hartie welcomming of them Finally Chatelon in Touraine deliuered to the Scottishmen the towne Castell of Chatelone in Tourayne was deliuered to them that they might haue a place at all times to resorte vnto at their owne will and pleasure Shortly after The battell of Bauge The Duke of ClareÌce slaine they were employed in seruice at the battell of Bauge soughte on Easter euen where y e Duke of Clarence brother to the King of EnglaÌde the Earle of Riddisdale otherwise called the Earle of Angus the Lord Rosse y e Lorde Gray diuers other great Barons were slayne beside other of the meaner sort in all to the number of sixteene hundred Prisoners taken There wer also a great company of prisoners taken at the same iourney amongst whome as principall were these the Earle of Huntington and the Earle of Sommerset with his brother both of them being breethren to the Lady Iane that was after married to King Iames the first Kyng of Scotlande For the high valiauncie of the Scottishmen shewed in this battel the Dolphin created the Earle of Buchquhan high CoÌnestable of Fraunce The Earle of Buchquhane is created Connestable of Fraunce gaue him sundry townes Castels and Lands therwith the better to maintayne his estate The King of Englande sore moued for the death of his brother came ouer with all speede into France with a mighty host and had with him Iames the Scottishe King The King of England taketh the Prince of Scotland ouer with him into Fraunce or rather Prince of Scotland for all this while the Scottes reputed him not as King for y t he was not as yet crowned nor set at libertie out of the Englishmens hands into the which as before ye haue hearde he chaunced to fall by his fathers life time The cause why King Henry did take thys Iames ouer with him at y e present into Fraunce was for that he hoped by his meanes to procure all the Sccottishmen that were in seruice with the Dolphin to forsake him and to returne home into their owne countrey but when he had broken thys matter vnto the saide Iames and promised that if he could bring it to passe he woulde not only remitte his raunsome but also send hym into Scotlande highly rewarded with greate riches The answere of Iames the king or rather prince of Scotlande Iames aunswered herevnto that hee maruelled much why he did not consider how he had no auctoritie ouer the Scottes so long as he was holden in captiuitie and as yet had not receyued the Crowne but sayeth he if it were so that I might be set at libertie had receyued y e Crowne according to the accustomed manner togyther with the othes and homages of my subiectes I could theÌ in thys matter do as should be thought to stande with reason but in the meane time I shall desire your grace to holde mee excused and not to will mee to doe that whiche I may in no wise performe King Henry toke it for a sufficient aunswere King Henry maruelling at the high wisedome which appeared to be planted in the head of that yong Prince left off to trauell with hym any further in this matter In the meane time the warres continuing betwixte the King of Englande and the Dolphin of Fraunce many townes were besieged wonne and sacked and sundry light bickerings and skirmishes chanced betwixte the parties as occasion serued The crewell dealing of the Englishmen towardes the Scottes But the Englishmen shewed themselues to beare suche hatred towarde the Scottes that so many as fell into their handes neuer needed to strayne their friendes for their raunsomes which crueltie they put not in practise against their enimies being of any other nation At length The death of Henry King of Englande King Henry fell into a greeuous disease whiche in shorte time made an ende of hys lyfe notwithstandyng all the helpe that eyther by Phisicke or otherwayes myght be ministred vnto him The same yeere 1422 The death of Charles the French King that is to witte .1422 the French King Charles the syxt of that name deceassed after whome succeeded his sonne Charles the seuenth before named the Dolphin as the custome there is By the death of these Kings the warres were not altogither so earnestly followed as before wherevppon the Earles of Buchquhane and Wigtoun returned into Scotlande and shortly after was an army leuyed and siege layde both to Roxburgh and to Barwike Roxburgh and Barwike beseeged but for that they lay long abroade and did no good returnyng home withoute gayne this iourney in derision was called the durty rode The Dyrtin rayde or as the Scots terme it the dirtin rayde But now to speake somewhat concerning the order of the common wealth in Scotlande yee shall vnderstande that after
the Lordes of the land chose the Earle of Ormond to be Lord Iustice The Erle of Ormond Loâ⦠iustice In the fift yeare of Henrie the fourth Iohn Colton Archbishop of Ardmagh the .xxvij. 1404 The Archbishop of Ardmagh deceassed of Aprill departed this life vnto whome Nicholas Stoning succeeded The same yeare on the day of Saint Vitale the martir the parliameÌt of Dublin began before the Erle of Ormond then lord Iustice of IrelaÌd where the statutes of Kilkenny and Dublin were confirmed and likewise the charter of Ireland 1405 In the sixt yeare of Henry the fourth in the Month of May three Scottish barks were takeÌ two at greene castell and one at Alkey with captaine Macgolagh The same yeare the Marchants of Drodagh entred Scotland and tooke prayes and pledges Also on the euen of the feast day of the .vij. brethren Oghgard was burnt by the Irish And in Iune Syr Stephen Scrope that was come again into Ireland returned eftsoones into Englande leauing the Earle of Ormonde Lorde Iustice of Irelande About the same time they of Dublin entred Scotland at Saint Ninian The Citizens of Dublin inuade Scotland and valiantly behaued themselues agaynste the enimies and after crossing the Seas directed theyr course into Wales and did muche hurt to the Welchmen They inuade Wales bringing from thence the shrine of Saint Cubins and placed it in the Churche of the Trinitie in Dublin The Erle of Ormond deceaseth Iames Butler Earle of Ormonde dyed at Baligam whilest he was Lorde Iustice vnto whome succeeded Geralde Earle of Kildare The same yeare the Prior of Conall in the plaine of Kildare fought manfully with the Irish and vanquished two hundred that were wel armed sleaing part of them and chasing the residue out of the field and the Prior had not wyth him past the number of .xx. H. Marl. English men but god as saith mine Author assisted those that put their trust in him The same yeare after Michaelmas Stephen Scrope Deputie Iustice to the Lorde Thomas of Lancaster the kings sonne and his lieutenant of Ireland A Parliament at Dublin came againe ouer into Irelande and in the feast of Saint Hillarie was a Parliament holden at Dublyn which in Lent after was ended at Trim. And Meiller de Brimmingham slue Cathole Oconhur aboute the ende of Februarie In the yere .1407 a certain false and heathnish wretch 1407 an Irish man named Mac Adam Mac Gilmore that had caused .xl. Churches to be destroyed Corbi what it is signifieth as be that was neuer christened and therfore called Corbi chaunced to take prisoner one Patrike Sauage and receyued for his raunsome two M. Markes though afterwardes hee slue him togither with his brother Richard The same yere in the feast of the exaltation of the Crosse Stephen Scrope deputie to the Lorde Thomas of Lancaster with the Earles of Ormonde and Desmond and the Prior of Kilmaynam and diuerse other captaynes and men of warre of Meith set from Dublin and inuaded the lande of Mac Murche where the Irish came into the field and skirmished with them so as in the former part of the day they put the English power to the worse but at length the Irishe were vanquished chased so that Onolan with his sonne and diuerse other were taken prisoners But the English captaines aduertised here y t the Burkeyns Okerol in the countie of Kilkenny had for the space of two days togither done much mischief they rode with al speed vnto the town of CallaÌ there encountring with the aduersaries manfully put theÌ to flight slue Okerol .viij. C. Okeroll slaââ others There went a tale and belieued of many that the Sunne stood stil for a space that day tyll the Englishmen had ridden sixe myles so muche was it thoughte that GOD fauoured the Englishe part in this enterprise if wee shall beleeue it The same yeare the Lorde Stephan Scrope passed once againe ouer into Englande and Iames Butler Erle of Ormonde was elected by the countrey Lord Iustice of Ireland In the dayes of this king Henry the fourth the Inhabitants of Corke beeing sore afflicted with perpetual oppressions of their Irish neighbors coÌplained themselues in a generall writing directed to the lord of Rutland Corke the kings deputie there to the counsell of the realme then assembled at Dublin which letter bycause it openeth a window to behold the state of those parties and of the whole realme of Ireland in those dayes we haue thought good to set down here as it hath bin entred by Campion according to the copie deliuered to him by Francis Agard Esquire one of y e Queenes Maiesties priuie counsell in Ireland A letter from Corke out of an old recorde that beareth no daââ¦e IT may please your wisedomes to haue pity on vs the kings poore subiects within y e couÌtie of Cork or else we are cast away for euer For where there are in this couÌty these lords by name beside knights esquiers gentlemen yeomen to a great number that might dispend yerely .viij. C. poundes .vj. C. poundes .iiij. C. poundes two C. an hundred pounds an hundred Marks twentie pounds .xx. marks ten pounds some more some lesse to a great number beside these Lordes First the Lorde Marques Caro his yearely reuenues was besyde Dorzey hauen and other creekes two M. two C. pounds sterling The Lord Barneuale of Beerhauen his yerely reuenues was beside Bodre hauen and other creekes M. vj. C. pounds sterling ââ¦hinke rather greene castell The Lorde Vggan of the great Castell hys yearely reuenue beside his hauens and creekes xiij thousand poundes The Lord Balram of Enfort his yearely reuenues beside hauens and creekes M. CCC pound sterling The Lorde Curcy of Kelbretton his yearely reuenues beside hauens and creekes a thousande two hundred pound sterling The Lorde Mandeuile of Barenstelly his yearely reuenues beside hauens and creekes M. two hundred pound sterling The Lorde Arundell of the Strand his yearely reuenues beside haueÌs and creekes a thousand fiue hundred pounds sterling The Lord Barod of the gard his yearely reuenue beside haueÌs creekes M. C. pouÌds sterling The Lord Steyney of Baltmore his yearely reuenue besides hauens creekes .viij. C. lb sterl The Lord Roch of Poole castell his yearly reuenues besyde hauââ¦ns and creekes ten thousande poundes sterling The kings Maiestie hath the landes of the late yong Barry by forfeyture the yearely reuenue wherof beside two riuers and creekes and al other casualties is M. viij C. pound sterling And that at the ende of this Parliament your Lordship with the kings most noble couÌsell may come to Corke call before you al these Lords other Irish men and bind them in pain of losse of life lands goods that neuer one of them do make warre vpon an other withoute licence or commaundement of you my lord deputie the kings counsel for the vtter destruction of these partes is that
escapeth with life ibi is slain 72 Thomas erle of Desmond attainted of treason and beheaded 74 Thornebury Walter L. Chancelour elected Archbishop of Dublin drowned 52 Tirrel Hugh L. of Enocke castell with his wife taken by the Scots raunsomed 55 Tresteidermote castell builded 40 Trippitton Hugh knight 57 Tuesday fortunate to the coÌquerors of Irelande 35.36 TurgouÌus with his Norwegians subdue Ireland 14. is slaine by a policie 14.15 Tute Richarde 57 V. VAriance betweene the Giraldines Butlers and Birminghams on the one side and the Powers and Burghes on the other 58 Variance betweene Kildare and Ormonde whence it proceded 77 VariaÌce betwene y e Scots picts for a dog 8 Verdon Miles a valiant captaine 57 Verdon Robert raiseth a riot in Vrgile discomfiteth an army led thither by the Lord Iustice submitteth himself to prison 52 Verdon marieth Margareth one of y e daughters of Walter Lacie Lord of Meth. 44 Vesey Wil. L. Iustice appeacheth Iohn erle of Kildare of felony flieth into France is disenherited of all his lands in Kildare 47 Vesta 22 Vffert Raufe made L. Iustice 62. his rigorous dealings 62. is euill spoken of ibid. is excused ibid. Victorie too cruelly vsed 3 Vlster the reuenues thereof in K. Edwarde the thirds days 9. conquered by Curcy 38 giueÌ to Hugh Lacy the yonger 43. the inhabitants therof vpon the Scots inuasion of Ireland vex the subiects worse than the enimie 55. wholy possessed by the Irish 75 Vniuersitie of Dublin 57 Vriell inuaded by Oneale 85 Waffer Nicholas a Captain rebell 92.93 Wales inuaded by the Citizens of Dublin 67 Waldeley Robert Archbishop of Dublin 64 Walles townes lack occasioÌ of the rude wildnesse in Ireland 63 Walshe Walter Robert Walsh and Maurice Walshe captaine rebels 93 Walshe Robert 102.103 Warres betwixt Lacy and Marshall 44 Warres betwixt the Englishe of Meth and Offerolle 64 Warres betwixt the Burghs Giraldius 45 Waterford founded by Amilanus on Easterling 19. the Citizens resist Reymonde le Grace but are viscomsited and drowned 25 assaulted won by earle Strangbow ibi Welchmen their valiancie 22.23 Wetherham Abbey founded 44 Wexford besieged by Dermote king of Lemster and yeelded to him 23. giuen by him to Fitz Stephens and Fitz Girald 23. burnt 28. giuen to Erle Stangbow by Henrie the second 32. the Citizens kill 400. of the Irish rebels 59 White Iohn Conestable of Dublin Castell his good seruice 91 White Robert rayseth an vprore in Dubl 85 Wikeford Robert Archbishop of Dublin 64 William Erle Marshall marieth the daughter and heyre of Erle Strangbow 37 William Erle of Vlster murthered 60 Winter very tempestuous 31 Witches 58 Wolsey Cardinall an enimie to the Giraldines 81. hee chargeth the Erle of Kildare with treasoÌs 82. he sendeth a mandatum to the Lieutenant of the Tower to execute the Erle 84 FINIS Faultes and ouersightes escaped in the printing of the Hystorie of Scotlande Page .2 line .7 for .30 rede 36. The same Page and .27 lin for Mundus afterwards Brachara rede Munda and now Mondego which Cirie hight firste Brachara and after Bechle as Hector Boece hath The sane page the last marginall note for Brigantia reade Briganetiu ãâ¦ã Page .5 the firste colum in the Margent ouer against the .54 line write 2208. HB and ouer against y e same line to aunswere .55 write .60 H.B. and ouer against the .56 line to answer the yeare of oure Lorde .697 write .695 H.B. The same Page colum .2 line .18 for .133 reade .1033 The same page and colum line .48 sweare reade forsweare Page .6 col 2. in the Margent ouer against the third line for .3363 reade 4867. Page .7 col 2. lines .17.19.20.21 write in the Margent .4869 H.B. to answere 3640.350 H.B. as aunswere 327.420 H. B to aunswere .420 for in the yeare of y e building of Rome Harrison Hector Boece agree 437 to aunswere .790 Page .9 colum .1 the last line robbed the Scottes to thee dead robbed the Scots laying the blame on the Pictes as if they had bin the trespasers Page .12 col 8. line .34 for were rede where Page .17 colum â⦠line .21 for Laugh Bruum reade Lochbroun The same pa. colum â⦠ouer against the 4â⦠line write in the margent .546 H.B. to aunswere .527 yeares of Rome there in the line Page .18 col 1. line .1 for Scots and Pictes reade Scots as Pictes Page .23 col 1. line .25 and continued put out and. Page .24 col 2. line .34 his handes for feigning reade the Tirantes hands who feigning c Page 28. col 1. line 38. for further reade forthwith Page 30. col 1. line 58. for the ninthe yere reade the nine and twentith Page 31. colum 2. line 24. for Aldion reade Albion Page 38. colum 2 line 40. for Merne reade Mernes Page 44. col 2. line 54. for 54. reade 58. for so it agreeth with Maister Harrisons accompte Page 48. col 1. line 1. for with them reade with him Page 53. col 1. line 30. for Vsipithes reade Vnpites The same Page and colum line 33. and in proces put out in Page 54. col 1. line 2. for husbandmen reade pââ fyshermen of the Couââ¦dey Page 57. colum 2. line 56. insteede of â⦠for that he aught reade so that he mighte Page 59. colum â⦠the number in the margent is set too lowe .3 shoulde aunswere .19 in the eyghth line c. Page 65. co 2. line .53 for their whole number read the whole number Page 68. col 2. lin 54. for hilles and mountaines read thicke wooddes and marishes Page 72. col 2. line 46. for superstition reade superstitious Page 89. colu 2. line 46 for Cantire reade Kile Page 89. co 2. and for and vnderstanding read so as vnderstanding Page 100. co 1. line 44. for destroye reade with The same page colââ line 42. for the backe reade their backes Page 102. col 2. line ââ for Helene Vrsula in some it is amended Page .104 col 11 line 5â⦠for passed by fyre reade were put to the fyre Page 110. though wrongly noted .118 ouer against the 44. and 45. line put in the margent Conanus was also sent with the ââ¦chbish but he died on the Sea as they sailed thitherwards Page 119. col 2. line 32. for infarsed reade inserted Page 122. col 1. line .5.6 7. for the auncient ordinance c. read accordyng to the auncient ordinance so as the countreys beyond Humber were appoynted to remayne Page 150. col 1. line 41 42 43. for aboute the same to the Gugenius K. of Scots sent read In the beginning of his reigne he sent Page 166. col 1. line 14. for greately nowe reade holpe greatly nowe Page 178. col 2. line 45. king Edwyn put out king Page 192. col 2. line 28. for with hys ministers read with hir ministers Page 199. col 2. in the margent ouer againste the 4. line for an Englishman reade a Welchman of Sainte Dauid Page
in NormaÌdie at Caen where also wife Queene his Mawd had buylded a Nunnerie which Mawde died in in the yeare .1084 before the king hir husband After his death his bodie was buried in Caen in S. Stephens church but before it could be committed to the grounde They gaue him an hundred pounde sayth Hen. Marle the executors were constrayned to agree with a certaine man that claymed to be Lord of the soyle where the Church stoode and which as he sayd the king in his life time had iniuriously taken from him and gaue him a greate summe of money to release his title wherby you may coÌsider the great miserie of mans estate and how that so mightie a Prince as the Conquerour was coulde not haue so much grounde after hys death as to couer his dead corps without doing iniurie to an other which may be a noble lesson for all other men and namely for Princes noble men and gentlemen who oftentimes to enlarge their owne commodities doe not regarde what wrong to the inferior sort they offer Furthermore King William had issue by Mawde his wife the daughter of Baldwin Erle of Flaunders foure sonnes Robert surnamed Curthose vnto whom he bequeathed the duchie of Normandie Richard died yong William surnamed Rufus to whom he gaue by his testament the realme of Englande and Henrie surnamed Beauclerk for his cunning and perfit knowledge in learning vnto whom he bequethed all his treasure and moueable goods with the possessions that belonged to his mother Hen. Marle Besides these four sonnes he had also by his wife fiue daughters Cecillie which became a Nunne Constance maried to Alane duke of Britaine Adela giuen in mariage to Stephen Earle of Bloys of whom that Stephen was borne which raigned after Henrie the first Adeliza promised in mariage to Harold K. of England as before ye haue heard but she died before she was maried either to him or to any other and so likewise did the fift whose name I cannot reherse Among other grieuances which the Englishe men susteyned by the hard dealing of the CoÌquerour this is also to be remembred that he brought the Iewes into this land froÌ Rouen and appointed them place here to inhabite But now to conclude though king William helde the English so vnder foote that in his dayes almost no English man bare any office of honor or rule in his time Iohn Rous. yet he somewhat fauoured the Citie of London and at the earnest sute of William a Norman then Bishop there he graunted vnto the CitizeÌs the first Charter which is written in the Saxon tongue sealed with green wax and expressed in .viij. or .ix. lines at the most But howsoeuer he vsed the rest of the EnglishmeÌ Math. Paris Hen. Hunt this is recorded of some writers that by his rigorous proceedings agaynst theÌ he brought to passe that the Countrey was so rid of theeues and robbers that at length a mayd might haue passed through the land with a bag ful of golde and not haue met with any misdoer to haue bereft hir of the same which was a thing right straunge to consider sith that in the beginning of his reigne there was such great companies of Outlawes and robbers that vneth were men warranted within their owne houses though the same were neuer so strong and well prouided of defence Iohn Rous. Hen Marle Among many other lawes also made by him this one is to be remembred that suche as forced any woman should lose their genitals In this William the Conquerors dayes liued Osmond the seconde Bishop of Salisburie who compiled the Church seruice Salisburie vse which in times past they commonly called after Salisburie vse Shooting The vse of the long Bow as Iohn Rous testifieth came first into Englande with this king William the Conquerour for the English men before that time vsed to fight coÌmonly with axes and such hand weapons and therfore in the oration made by the Conqueror before he gaue battail to king Harolde the better to encourage his men he tolde them they should encounter with enimies that wanted shotte In the yeare of our Lorde .1542 Monseur de Castres Bishop of Baieulx and Abbot of Saint Estiennie in Caen caused the Sepulchre of this noble prince William the Conqueror to be opened within the which his body was found whole fayre and perfite of limmes large and big of stature and personage longer than the common sort of men of our age by two foot within the same sepulchre or tombe was found a copper plate fayre gylt conteyning this Epitaph Qui rexit rigidos Northmannos atque Britannos Audacter vicit fortiter obtinuit Et Coenomenses virtute contundit enses Imperijque sui legibus applicuit Rex magnus parua iacet hac Guilhelmus in vrna Sufficit magno parua domus domino Ter septem gradibus se voluerat atque duobus Virginis in gremio Phoebus hic obijt In English thus H. F ⪠Who ouer NormaÌs rough did rule ouer BritoÌs bolde Did coÌquest stoutly win conquest won did strongly holde Who by his valure great the fatall vprores calmde in Mayne And to obey his power and lawes the Manceaux did constrayne This mightie king within this little vault entombed lyes So great a Lorde somtime so small a rowmth doth now suffise When three times seuen and two by iust degrees the Sun had tooke His wonted course in Virgos lap then he the worlde forsooke Here to fill vp this page I haue thought good to set downe the Charter which this king Wil. the Conqueror graunted vnto the Citie of London at the special sute of William then Bishop of the same Citie aswel for the briefnesse thereof yet conteyning matter sufficient in those dayes to warrant his meaning as also for the strangenesse of the English then in vse VVilliem Kyng grets VVilliem Bisceop Godfred Porterefan The charter of K. William the first 1067 ealle ya Burghwarn binnen LoÌdon frencisce Englisce frendlice Ic kiden eoy yeet Ic wille that git ben ealra weera lagayweord ye get weeran on Eadwerds daege kings and Ic will yeet aelc child by his fader yrfnume aefter his faders daege And Ic nellege wolian yeet aenig man eoy aenis wrang beode God eoy heald VVilhelmus rex salutat VVilhelmum Episcopum GoffriduÌ PortegrefiuÌ omneÌ Burghware infra London Frans Angl. amicabiliter Et vobis notuÌ facio quòd ego volo quòd vos sitis omni lege illa digni quae fuistis Edwardi diebus regis Et volo quòd omnis puer sit patris sui haeres post diem patris sui Et ego nolo pati quod aliquis homo aliquam iniuriam vobis inferat Deus vos saluet VVilliam Rufus 1087 An. reg 1. WIlliam surnamed Rufus that is to say William the red seconde sonne to William Conqueror began his reigne ouer Englande the .ix. of September in the
his resorte to the French king seekyng to sowe discorde betwixte the foresayd two kyngs which discord was kindled the more by a chalenge pretended about the sendyng of the money ouer into the holye lande whiche was gathered within the countie of Tours for the Frenche Kyng claymed to sende it by reason that the Churche there appertained to his dominion and the king of Englande would haue sente it bicause that it was gathered within the countrey that belonged to his gouernenente Geruas Dor. The Earle of Bolongne prepareth .600 ships to inuade Englande Thys yeare a greate preparasion of shippes was made by the Earle of Bolongne to haue inuaded Englande but by the warlyke prouisyon of Richarde Lucye Lorde gouernoure of the realme the sea coastes were so prouided of sufficiente defence that the Earles attemptes came to nothyng The cause why he made thys bragge was for that the kyng withhelde from hym certaine reuenues which he claimed to haue here in England therfore he ment to recouer them by force The Empresse Maude mother to the Kyng of Englande a woman in stoutenesse of stomacke and warrelyke attemptes more famous than commonly any of that sexe The deceasse of the empresse Maude Mat. VVest deceassed this yeare the tenth of September Also Roberte bishoppe of Lincolne departed thys lyfe after whose deceasse the Sea of Lincolne was vacant by the space of seuentene yeares the king in al that meane tyme receiuing the profites The variance stil depending betwixt the king the Archbishop of Canterbury Debate betvvixt the pope the emperour there was also about the same time a great debate betwixte the Emperour Frederike the first Pope Alexander the third whervpon king HeÌry wrote to the emperor signified vnto him King Henry offereth to ayde the emperour ⪠that he wold ayd him if nede should require againste the Pope whiche maynteyned such a runagate traitor as the archbishop Becket was Moreouer at the same time the king caused all his subiects within the realme of Englande from the chylde of .xij. yeares olde vnto the aged person to forsweare all obedience that might be pretended as due to the same Pope Alexander The king for the space of two yeares togither remaining still in Normandie and in other places beyonde the seas subdued diuers rebelles as the earle of Angoulesme Aymerike de Aueygâ⦠and his sonnes Robert and Hugh Also he came to an entervew with the king of France betwixt Pary and Maunte An entervevve betvvixt the kingâ⦠of EnglaÌd and king of Fraunce where they communed of suche iniuries as were thought to be attempted on eyther part For the Poictovins had made their resorte to the Frenche king and were confederate with him against their supreme Lorde King Henry The kings met agayne to coÌmen of peace and had deliuered pledges for assurance therof which pledges the Frenche king woulde not restore But yet there was a truce concluded betwixt them to endure tyl the feast of Saint Iohn Baptist A truce Patrike Earle of Salisburye slayne About the feast of Easter also Patrike Erle of Salisburye was slayne by treason of y e Poyctovyns and was buryed at Saint Hillary After him his son WilliaÌ succeded in y e earledom The Britons practysed dayly Rebellions but King Henry entring their countrey wan diuers stroÌg townes and castels and brought them at length vnder his subiection Moreouer in this sommer season y e two kings met again at Fert Bernarde to talke of peace but they departed without concluding any agreemente at all For there were manie of the Poyctovyns and Brytons whiche tooke parte with the kyng of Fraunce and hauing deliuered vnto him hostages had a promise made to them that the French kyng should not conclude an agreement with the king of Englande without theyr consent Herevpon therfore they made warres eyther vpon other An. reg 15. 1169 Geruas Dore. N. Triues till finally about the feast of the Epiphanie a peace was accorded betwixt them And then Henry the king of Englands sonne made his homage vnto the Frenche king for the countie of Aniou and the Frenche king graunted to hym the office of the Seneschalcie of France which anciently belonged vnto the Erles of Aniou Geffrey duke of Britayn Also Geoffrey duke of Britayne did homag ⪠to his elder brother the aforesayde Henry by commaundement of his father Heruey de Yuon for the duchie of Britain And afterwards the same Geffrey went into Britain at Rheynes receiued the homage and fealtie of y e Lordes and barons of that countrey K. Henrye in that meane while subdued certain rebells in Gascoine retourning into Normandie buylt a goodly towne and fortresse nere to Hay de Malafrey cleped Beauver Aboute the same tyme one Haruey de Yuon that had marryed the daughter of one William Goieth who dyed in his iourney which he toke into the holy land deliuered certaine castels into he handes of king Henry bicause he was in despaire to keepe them against Theobald Earle of Chartres the which through the Frenche kyngs ayd sought to dispossesse him of the same castels And so herevpon the warre was renued betwixte the king of England and the said Erle of Chartres Neuerthelesse king Henry making no great accompt of those warres wente into Britayne with his sonne Geoffrey where going about the countrey to visite the Cities and townes he reformed many misorders laying as it wer a maner of a new fundation of things there fortifying the Castels Cities and townes and communing in courteous manner with the Lordes and peeres of the countrey sought to win their good willes and so in suche exercises he spent a great parte of the tyme. An. reg 16. 1170. He kept his Christmasse at Nauntes whether all the greate lordes and barons of Britayne resorted to him and when the solemnitie of that feast was paste he entred into the lands of an Erle called Eudo and wasted the same tyll the sayd Earle submitted him selfe At length after that the king had taken order for the good gouernment of Normandie and his other Countries on that side the sea he returned into England in the first weeke of the month of March but not without great daunger by reson of a tempest that took him on the seas beginning about mydnight and not ceassing til .ix. of the clocke in the morning about which houre he came a lande at Portesmouth not with many of his ships the reste being tossed and driuen to seeke succour in sundrye creekes and hauens of the lande and one of them which was the chiefest and newest was loste in the middle of the flouds togyther with .iiij. C. persons of menne and women amongest the which were Henry de Aguell with .ij. of his sonnes Gilbert Sulââ¦emuy and Rafe Beumount the kings Physition and houshold seruaunt After this the king held his Easter at Wynsor Polidor Dauid vvas made knighte by king Henry as Houeden hath
thither though he was earnestly called vpon for the same Hys estimation was such amongst forraine Princes that Phillip King of Fraunce beeing newly entred into the gouernemente of that Realme after his fathers decesse committed himselfe and hys Kingdome to the disposition and order of Kyng Henry as if he had bin regent of his Realme and gouernour of his person There lyued in the dayes of this King Henry the seconde diuers honorable personages Captaynes of great fame for their approoued valiancie and experience in warlike enterprises as Roberte Earle of Leicester Hugh Biger Earle of Northfolke Reginald Earle of Cornewale Robert Ferers Earle of Derby Richard Lacy Roger Mowbray Raufe de Fulgiers Humfrey Bohun Connestable of England Ranulf Glandeuille William Vescy and Bernard de Balliol ââ¦le Also there flourished in his time heere in thys land men of singular learning in artes and sciences as Nicholas Breakespeare Serlo surnamed Grammaticus William Rheualensis Adam de Euesham Thomas of Munmouth Adelbertus Leuita Geruasius Cicestrensis Odo CaÌtianus Ealred Rhieuellensis Iohannes Sarisburiensis Clemens Lanthoniensis Walter Daniel Robert Knought alias Camtus Roberte Folioth William Ramsey Senatus Brauonus Robert the Scribe Odo Miremuth Hugh of Readyng Richard of Douer WilliaÌ of Peterburgh Cicerciensis Bartholmew Iscanus and Gilberte de Sempringham with other And heere to make an ende with this high and mighty Prince Henry the secoÌd I haue thought good to make you partaker of an Epitaph which wee fynde in Mathew Paris and others written of hym as followeth An Epitaph of King Henry the seconde REx Henricus eram mihi plurima regnaÌ subegi Multiplicique modo duxque comesque fui Cui satis ad votum non essent omnia terrae Climata terra modò sufficit octo pedum Qui legis haec pensa discrimina mortis indè Humanae specula conditionis habe Quod potes instanter operate bonum quia mundus Transit incautos mors inopina rapit An other TVmuli regis superscriptio breuis exornat Sufficit hic tumulus cui non sufficerat orbis Res breuis est ampla cui fuit ampla breuis The first is thus Englished OF late King Henry was my name I. H. whiche conquerde many a lande And diuers Dukedomes did possesse and Earledomes held in hande And yet while all the earth could scarce my greedy mind suffice Eight foote within the ground now serues wherein my carcas lyes Now thou that readest this note well my force with force of death And let that serue to shew the state of all that yeeldeth breath Do good then here foreslowe no time cast off all worldly cares For brittle world full soone doth fayle and death doth strike vnwares The other thus SMall Epitaph now serues to decke this tombe of stately King L. H. And he who whilome thought whole earth could scarce his minde content In little roome hath roome at large that serues now life is spente Richarde the firste An. reg 1. RIcharde the firste of that name and seconde sonne of Henry the second beganne hys raigne ouer England the sixth day of Iuly in the yeare of oure Lord. 1189 1189. in the seuen and thirtith yeare of the Emperour Frederick the first in the eleuenth yere of the raigne of the second Phillip K. of Fraunce VVil. Par. and Kyng William surnamed the Lion as yet liuing in the gouernement of Scotland Mat. Paris At leÌgth King Richard remembring himselfe of his mother Queene Eleanor which had beene separated from the bed of hir husband for the space of sixteene yeres and was as yet deteyned in prison in Englande wrote his letters vnto the Rulers of the Realme The King mother set at libertie commaunding them to set hir agayne at libertie and withall appoynted hir by his letters pateÌts to take vpon hir the whole gouernement of the Kingdome in his absence The Queene being thus deliuered and hauing nowe the chiefe authoritie and rule in hir hands she rode in progresse about the Realme to see y e estate therof and as shee passed froÌ place to place she shewed gladsome countenance to the people wheresoeuer she became doing also what she could to pleasure theÌ that she might therby win their good willes to hir and to hir sonne but specially remembring by hir late experience and tast thereof what an irksome and most greeuous thing imprisonmente was she caused the iayles to be opened and forthwith set no small number of prisoners at libertie by the way as she passed through the couÌtreys according to the verse of Virgill Non ignara mali miseris suceurrere disco Which may be thus englished By proofe earst had of others ill Their woe to ease I learne the skill In the meane time King Richard concluding a league with Phillippe King of Fraunce receyueth all those places againe which were taken froÌ his father by the same Phillip togither with his wife Adela whom vpon suspition that she had bin dishonested in hir person before without any sufficient proofe therof had he forsaketh sendeth hir home with hir dower and otherwise with greate and princely giftes most bountifully enriched hauing already concluded a marriage with the Lady Berengaria daughter to Garsias Kyng of Nauarre who was sente into Sicill vnto hir syster Ioane that hee mighte marry hir there as hee passed that way toward the holy lande Moreouer vnto William Marshall he gaue in marriage the daughter of Richard Erle of Chepstow togither with the Earledome which hir father possessed and to Gilbert Fitz Roger the son of Ramfrey he gaue the daughter of William de Loncaster After he was landed as before ye haue heard he hasted to Winchester where his mother Queene Eleanor with the most part of the English nobilite hadde layne a good space to attende his comming and there on the euen of the assumption of our Lady the King was by them receyued with great ioy and triumph VVi. Paruus Vpon this day of King Richards CoronatioÌ the Iewes y t dwelt in LondoÌ and in other parties of the Realm being there assembled had but sory hap as it chanced for they meaning to honor the same Coronation with their presence and to present to the K. some honorable gift The Iewes meant to preââ¦ent him with ãâã rich gifte whereby they might declare themselues glad for his aduauncement and procure his friendship toward them for the confirming of their priuiledges and liberties according to the grauntes and charters made to them by the former Kings King Richard of a zelous minde to Christes Religion Math. Paris abhorring their nation and doubting some sorcerie by them to be practised commaunded that they should not come within the Church when he should receyue the Crowne nor within the Palace whilest hee was at dinner But at dinner time among other that pressed in at the Palace gate diuers of the Iewes were about to thrust in till one of them was striken by
Quincie he that maryed hys syster Hauise had the Earledome of Lyncolne and so of a Baron became an Earle who had issue by hys wife Margerie Countesse of Lyncolne that was maryed to Edmonde Lacie Earle of Lyncolne William Earle Ferrers and of Darbie that had maryed Agnes syster to the sayde Ranulfe had the Castell and Manour of Chartley togyther wyth other landes for hys pourpartie Here is also to be remembred that the afore mentioned Erle Ranulf or Randulf whether ye list to call him atchieued many high enterprises in his time as partly in this booke ye haue alredie heard he held sore warres agaynst the Welchmen till at length an agreement was concluded betwixt him Llewellin prince of Wales I remember I haue read in an olde record that vpon a time as this Earle passed into Wales with an army his chance was to be ouerset by the Welch men so that he was driuen to retire into a castell wherin the Welchmen did besiege him ââ¦ir Roger ââ¦y is surnaââ¦d Helle. And as it fortuned at that time Roger Lacy y e Conestable of Chester was not theÌ with him but left behind at Chester to see the Citie kept in order for as it should seem their solemne playes which coÌmonly are vsed at Whitsuntide were then in hande or else their Faire which is kept at Midsommer The Erle therfore sent a messenger in all possible hast vnto his Conestable praying him with speed to come to his succors in that extreme poynt of necessitie Lacy made no delay but assembling all the foreyners players musitians others which he could find within that citie fit to wear armor went forth with them and in most speedy maner marched toward the castell where the WelchmeÌ kept the Erle besieged who now perceyuing such a multitude of meÌ coÌming towards them incontinently left the siege and fled away The Earle then being thus deliuered out of that present danger came forth of the Castell returned with hys Conestable vnto Chester and in recompence of that seruice he gaue vnto his sayde Conestable Roger Lacie the rule order and authoritie ouer all the foreyners players musitians and other strangers resorting to Chester at the time when such publike playes or else fayre shoulde be kept and holden Iohn Lacie the son of the sayd Roger maried Alice the daughter of Gylbert de Aquila and after hir deceasse he maried the Ladie Margaret the daughter of Robert Quincy Erle of Lyncolne of whom he begat Edmonde Lacie Conestable of Chester which Edmond after the deceasse of hys father maried Alice the daughter of the marques of Saluces in Italy which Lady was surnamed the Queene of whom he begat Henrie Lacy erle of Lincoln which Henry maried the Lady Margaret daughter to William Long espee Earle of Salisbury by whom he had two sonnes EdmoÌd and Iohn and two daughters Alice and Ioan which Alice Thomas Erle of Lancaster maried who claymed had the same rights and priuiledges which aunciently belonged to the sayde Roger Lacy and others the Conestables of Chester concerning the fines of foreyners and of other And this haue I the more willingly declared that it may appeare in what estimation credite the Lacies Constables of Chester by inheritance liued in their time of whose high valiancie and likewise of other of that familie highly commended for theyr noble chiualrie in martiall enterprises ye may reade in sundrie hystories at large But now to returne and speake of other doings which chaunced aboute the tyme in whiche the sayd Ranulfe Erle of Chester departed thys life The king in the meane while seazed into his handes a great portion of the treasure which Hubert de Burgh Earle of Kent had committed to the keping of the Templers but where as there were that trauailed to haue had him put to death the king in respect of the seruice which he had done to him and to his predecessors king Richard and king Iohn graunted him life with those landes which hee had eyther by purchase The Erle of Kent kept in prison within the castell of Vees or by gyft of king Iohn but neuerthelesse he caused him to be kept in free prison at the castell of the Vees vnder the custodie of foure knightes belonging to the Erles of Cornwall Warren Pembroke Ferrers whiche foure Earles were become sureties for him This yeare also about the same time to wit Mat. Par. A great thunder the morow after S. Martyns day chaunced great thunder and lightning which continued for the space of .xv. dayes togither to the great terror and feare of the people and namely of the Londoners which haue that kinde of weather so familiar to them that if there bee any abroade in the lande they haue their part thereof 1233 A wet soÌmer Moreouer on the .xxiij. of March was heard an other great and terrible tempest of thunder after folowed a maruellous wette Sommer with many flouds Also on the .viij. day of April in the parties about Hereford Foure Sunnes beside the accustomed Sun and Worcester there appeared four Sunnes in the Element beside the naturall Sunne of red colour and a great circle of christaline colour the which coÌpassed with his largenesse as it had bene the whole circuit almost of the whole realme of Englande Mat. Paris from the sides wherof went forth certaine halfe circles in whose sections appeared the sayd foure sunnes The naturall sonne was at the same tyme in the East part of the firmament for it was about the fyrst houre of the day or betwixt six and seuen in the morning the aire being the same time very bright and cleare The Bishop of Hereford sir Iohn Monmouth knight and many others beheld this wonderfull sight testified the same to bee moste true Mat. Par. And after this there followed the same yeare in those parties cruell warre slaughter terrible bloudshed and a generall trouble through England Wales and Irelande A straunge wonder About the same time to wit in Iune in the south parts of EnglaÌd neare to the sea coast two huge dragons appeared fighting in the aire and after a long fight the one ouercame the other and followed him fleeing into the depth of the Sea and so they were seene no more Moreuer in this yeare great variance strife rose betwixt the king and his barons for the king tooke great displeasure towards all other his officers Polidor and so muche the more he mistrusted them for that he found himselfe deceyued in the Erle of Kent to whom he had coÌmitted a further credite than to any other and had made him high iustice of Englande onely for the good will that he alwayes bare vnto him The king beginneth to fauor strangers Therfore perceyuing this he was doubtfull now whom he should trust he discharged the most part of those EnglishmeÌ that bare any office about him in their roumes placed straungers as Poictouins and Brytaines of y
this Parliamente yet lasted Peter de ââ¦ââ¦oy Eaâ⦠Richâ⦠there came ouer the Lorde Peter of Sauoy Earle of Richmonde bringing with hym certayne yong Ladies and Damosels to bee bestowed in marriage on suche yong Lordes and Gentlemen aâ⦠were Wardes to the King On Saint Valentines euen An Eâ⦠a greate Earthquake happened heere in England and namely about London on the Thames syde with the whyche manye buyldings were ouerthrowen These Earthquakes the seldomer they chaÌce in Englande the more dreadfull the same are and thoughte to signifie some greate alteration A little before thys Earthquake the Sea had ceassed from ebbing and flowing for the space of three monethes togyther A stâ⦠ãâã by a long tract neere to the Englishe shore to the greate maruell of many for eyther it flowed not at all or else so little that it might not be perceyued Coâ⦠rayne And after the Earthquake there followed suche a season of foule weather that the spring semed to be chaunged into Winter for vnneth was there anye day without rayne till the feast of the translation of S. Benet ââ¦s made ââ¦strayne ââ¦mptuous ââ¦titie of spiritualty There were at this time dyuers ordinauntes decreed and enacted by way of prohibition to restrayne the authoritie of spiritual persons as that no ecclesiasticall Iudge should determine in causes of any Temporal man except touching causes of Matrimony and Testamentes They were also prohibited to sue any actions touching tythes before any spirituall Iudge and the writ whereby they were prohibited is called an Indicauit Sundry other such ordinances were deuised which for breefenesse we omitte What speede or aunswer so euer the messengers had that were sent to Rome with the letters deuised in the late Parliament ãâã Popes ââ¦ectors troth it is that the Pope sent ouer into England suche of his agents as gathered no small summes of money amongst the Cleargie as one Marinus and an other named Iohannes Anglicus a Frier Minor the which were not entituled by the name of Legates ââ¦ift by forââ¦ing the ââ¦e of Leâ⦠to saue the priuiledges whiche the Kyng hadde that no Legate myghte come into the Realme withoute hys licence The comming ouer of these men bycause it was to gather money contented not many mens mindes as well appeared in a Parliament called at Oxforde about reformation thereof but yet notwithstanding it was there agreed that the Pope shoulde haue eleuen thousande markes to be leuied amongst them of the spiritualtie exempt persons and places reserued Aboute the same time Baldwine naming himselfe Emperoure of Constantinople ãâã Emperor ââ¦onstantiââ¦e comâ⦠into ââ¦lande came againe into Englande to procure some newe aide of the King towardes the recouerie of hys Empire out of the whiche hee was expulsed by the Greekes There arriued heere with him the three halfe breethren to the King Guy de Lucignan The kings halfe breethâ⦠came to see the King William de Valence and Athelmare a Prieste with their sister Alice These were begotten by Hugh Brun Earle of Marche of Queene Isabell the Kings mother and were therefore ioyfully receyued of the King with faithfull promise that hee woulde be to them a beneficiall good brother whiche hys sayings with effectuall deedes he after fully performed The Cardinall hauyng saluted the Kyng tooke leaue of hym and came to Linne where he stayed at the poynt of three monethes The Cardinall maketh shift for money making such purchase amoÌgst religious men that what by procuracies and other shiftes hee got as was thought a foure thousande markes towards hys charges and so departed Edmond Lacye Earle of Lincolne and Richarde de Burgh as then Wardes to the Kyng were married vnto two of those yong Ladies of Pronaunce whiche Peter de Sauoy Earle of Richmond brought ouer with hym whereat many of the English nobilitie grudged Also about the thirtenth of August the Lady Ioane William de Valence marrieth Lorde Montchencles daughter daughter to the Lorde Guarine de Monchency was married vnto William de Valence the Kyngs halfe brother The same Lady was heyre to hir fathers landes by the deathe of hir brother the sonne of the said Lorde Euarine Sir William de Bueles Knight a Norman borne was made Seneshall of Gascoigne about this season Gaston de Bierne maketh warre againste the Kynges Lieutenaunt and was sore vexed with warres by Gaston the sonne of the Countesse of Bierne and others whyche Gaston shewed hymselfe very vnthankfull for the Kyng had giuen both to him and to hys mother a woman of a monstrous stature right large entertainemente to serue him in his warres at his last beeing in that countrey as before yee haue heard Priestes of the prouince of Caunterbury suspended The Archbishoppe of Caunterbury suspended the Priests of hys prouince bycause they would not consent according to the graunt which he had purchased of y e Pope that he should haue the first frutes for one yeare of euery benefice that chanced to be vacant within the same prouince The Earles of Cornewall and Pembroke gote muche money by way of a collection towards the reliefe of the warres in the holy lande hauing purchased of the Pope certayne Bulles of Indulgence for the same Sir Foulkes de Newcastell the Kings Cousin by his mother departeth thys life Sir Foulke de Newcastell a valiaunte Knighte and Cousin germaine to the Kyng on the mothers side dyed at London during the tyme of the Parliament On the thirtenth of October was a portion of y e holy bloud of Christ as it was theÌ supposed shewed in most reuerent wise in a solemne procession for the King comming to the Church of Saint Paule in London receyued there the same bloud conteyned in a christalline glasse the which he bare vnder a Canapie supported with foure slaues through the stretes vnto y e Abbey Church of Westminster His armes were also supported by two Lords as aydes to him all the way as hee wente The masters of the Templers and Hospitallers had sent this relike to the king To descriue the whole processe of the procession and feast kept that day would require a speciall treatise But this is not to bee forgotten that the same day the Byshop of Norwich preached before the Kyng in commeÌdation of that relike Pardon granted by bishops pronouncing sixe yeares and one hundred and sixteene dayes of pardon graunted by the Byshoppes there presente to all those that came to reuerence it Also the same day in y e same Church the K. made his halfe brother William de Valence Kââ¦ââ¦e and dyuers other yoÌg bachelers Knightes Vnto the sayde William de Valence for his further aduauncement and mayntenance he gaue the Castell of Hertford and the honor therto belonging with great treasure and to the elder brother Guy de Lucignan whiche about the same time returned into Fraunce he gaue right great and honorable giftes lading his sumpters with plate and threasure of sterling money
of Richmont as ãâã had done gaue a great summe of money to haue their countrie from inuasion The Scottes that time remayned ãâã Englande by the the space of fiftene ãâã more The Knightes and Gentlemen of ãâã North partes came vnto the Earle of Lâ⦠that lay the same tyme at Pomfret ãâã goe foorth with him to giue the enimies ãâã if hee woulde assyst them But the Earle ââ¦med that he had no lust to fyght in defence ãâã Prince that sought to oppresse hym wrongfully as he tooke it and therefore he dissembled ãâã matter and so the Scots returned at their plesure without encounter About this season Thâ⦠Vâ⦠the L. William de ãâã that in the marches of Wales enioyed diâ⦠ãâã possessions to him discended from his aâ⦠but through want of good gouernment ãâ¦ã behind hand offred to sel a certaine portion of his lands called Gowers lande lying in the ãâã there vnto diuerse noble men that had their ãâã adioyning to the same as to the Earle of Hereforde and to the two Lorde Mortimeâ⦠the vncle and nephew albeit the L. Mowbray that had maried the onely daughter and heyre of the Lord Bruce thought verily in the ende to haue ãâã as due to his wife by right of inheritance But at length as vnhap would Hugh Spenââ¦ââ¦ger Lord Chamberlaine coueting that ãâã bycause it lay nere on eche side to other lands that he had in those parties found such meanes ãâã the kings furtherance and helpe The ãâã cause ãâã vaâ⦠ãâã and ãâã that he ãâã away with the purchase to the great diâ⦠of the other Lordes that had bene in hande to ãâã Hereby such hartburning rose agaynst thââ¦ââ¦cers that vpon complaint made by the ãâã Hereforde vnto the Earle of Lancaster of ãâã presumptuous dealing by ruling all ãâã about the King as seemed best to theyr ãâã it was thought expedient by the sayde ãâã that some remedie in tyme if it were ãâã shoulde be prouided Whervpon the said Erle of Lancaster and Hereford with the Lordes ãâã Tuchet Rog. Clifford Gofelin ãâã Roâ⦠Bernsfield y e .ij. Mortimers Rog othe ãâã Rog. y e nephew W. de Sully W. ãâã Canâ⦠Iohn Gifford of Brimesfielde Henrie Tieys all Barons the which with diuerse other Lords Knights and men of name assembling togither at Shierborne in Elmedone sware eche of them to stande by other till they had amended the state of the realme But yet notwythstanding thys theyr othe the moste part of them afterwardes forsaking the enterprise submytted themselues to the king Neuerthelesse whether for that the King by a Proclamation sette forth the .xvj. of March had commaunded as some write that the Lords Mowbray Clifford and Deieuille for disobeying to make their personal appearance before him should auoyd the land within ten dayes next ensuing or for that they ment with all speed to put theyr enterprise in execution we finde that the Earle of Hereforde the Lordes Mortimer the vncle and nephew the lord Roger Damorie the Lorde Iohn Mowbray the Lorde Hugh Audley and his sonne named also Hugh the Lorde Roger Clifforde the Lorde Iohn Gifford of Brimesfielde the Lorde Morice Berkcley the Lorde Henrie Tieys the Lorde Iohn Matraners with many other that were allied togither hauing the consent also of the Erle of Lancaster on the Wednesday next after the feast of the inuention of the Crosse ââ¦e Lordes ââ¦e armes vpâ⦠them aââ¦st the ââ¦cers hauing with them to the number of .viij. C. men of armes .v. C. hoblers ten M. men on foote came with the kings Baner spred vnto Newport in Wenloks laÌd where they tooke the castel that belonged vnto the Lord Chamberlain Hugh Spencer the yonger ââ¦ey inuade ãâã Spencers ââ¦des They also toke Kaerdy Kersilly Lantrissane Taluan Lamblethian Kenefegis Neoth Drusscian and Diuenor part of his men which in the foresayde places they found they slue as sir Iohn Iwain sir Mathew de Gorges knightes with .xv. other of his men that were Welchmen part they tooke put them in prison as sir Raufe or Randulf de Gorges being sore wounded sir Philip Ioyce sir Iohn de Frissingfielde sir Iohn de Dunstable William de Dunstable and many other of the which the most part were put to their raunsome They tooke spoyled and destroyed so much in value of his goodes as amounted vnto two thousande pounde They tooke vp in suche debts as were owing to him in those parties to the summe of three thousand pounds and of his rentes to the value neare handes of a thousande pounde They burnt .xxiij. of his Manours which he hadde in those parties of Wales with his Barnes and did what hurt they coulde deuise burning or taking away all his writings and euidences After they had remayned .xv. dayes there they came into England with the like force disorder inuading his castels manors and possessions so that the domage which they did here vnto the said L. chamberlain amounted to the value of ten M. poundes The king aduertised of their doings The king sendeth to the Lordes sent vnto them the Archbishop of Canterburie the Lorde Bartholmew de Badelismere Lord Steward of his house to request them to desist and leaue of from such their outragious doings and comming to the Parliament which he had alredy summoned they might put in theyr complaynts grieuances and he would see that they should haue iustice according as equitie should require The Lord Badelismere reuolteth to the side of the Barons The lord Badelismere forsaking the king became one of the coÌfederacie with the barons so the Archb. was glad to returne alone leauing the saide Badelismere behinde him who sent the king worde by the Archb that til they had expulsed the Spencers out of the realme they woulde not giue ouer their enterprise On S. Barnabies day they came to a manor of Hugh Spencer the father called Fasterne in the Countie of Wiltshire and spoyled the same with diuerse and many other Manors aswell in Wiltshire as else where to witte in Gloucestershire Dorsetshire Hamshire Barkshire Oxfordshire Buckinghamshire Surrey CaÌbridgeshire Huntingtonshire Leycestershire Lincolnshire Chesshire and Warwikeshire making such hauoke of all such goods or cattel as belonged to the said Hugh Spencer the father y t he was thought to be endomaged to the value of xxx M. pounds burning his houses beating mayming raunsoming his men and not contented to spoyle those places which belonged to him but hearing that in the Abbey of Stanley he had layde vp money and euidence they brake into that Abbey tooke out thereof M. pounds in ready coine beside euidences writings to the endomaging of him to the value of .vj. M. poundes and likewise entring into the kings castel of Marleburgh where the sayde Hugh Spencer the father had layde vp in wooll to the number of .xxxvj. sackes they tooke the same and other of his goodes as well in plate as apparell to the value in all of sixe
to the Queene his mother Some bookes haue thre thousande pound she hauing assigned to hir a thousand poundes by yeare for the maintenaunce of hir estate being appointed to remayne in a certayne place and not to goe else where abroade yet the King to comforte hir woulde lyghtely euerye ãâã once come to visite hir After that the Earle of Marche was ââ¦ted as ye haue hearde dyuers noble men that were departed the Realme bycause they coulde not abyde the pride and presumption of the sayd Earle Adam Merââ¦uth howe returned Aâ⦠the sonne and heyre of the Earle of Arundell the Lorde Thomas Waââ¦e the Lorde Henry Beaumont sir Thomas de Rosselyn Sir Foulââ¦e Fitz Wââ¦reyne Sir Gryffyn de la ââ¦oole and ãâ¦ã other 1331 An. reg 3. Edvvard ââ¦alâ⦠commeth ââ¦to Englande In the fifth yeare of King Edwardes ãâã Edward ãâ¦ã came ãâã of Fraunce ãâã Englande and obteyned suche ãâã for our the assistance of the Lorde Henrye Beaumont the Lord Dauid of Scrabogy Earle of ãâã the Lorde Geffrey de Mowbray the lord Walter Cââ¦yâ⦠and other that king Edward granted hym licence to make his prouision in Englande to passe into Scotlande wyth an ãâã of men to attempte the recouerie of his right to the crowne of Scotlande with condition that if he recouered it he shoulde acknowledge to holde it of the kyng of Englande as superiour Lorde of Scotlande The commyng awaye of Edwarde Balliolie oute of Fraunce is dyuerselye reported by writers Caxton some saye that hee was ayded by the French king whose sister he had maryed and other saye ââ¦ohn Barnabie that he being in prison in Fraunce for the escape of an Englishman one Iohn Barnabye Esquier which had slaine a Frenchman by chance of quarelling in the town of Dampierre where the same Barnabie dwelled with the saide Edwarde Balliol it so came to passe that the Lord Henrie Beaumont hauing occasion of busynesse wyth the Frenche Kyng The Lorde Beaumont that fauoured him wââ¦ll came ouer into Fraunce and there vnder standing of Balliols imprisonement procured his deliueraunce and brought him ouer into Englande and caused him to remayne in seâ⦠wise at the Manor of ââ¦all vppon ãâã Yorkeshire with the Ladie ââ¦esââ¦ie till hee had purchased the Kinges graunt for him to make his promisâ⦠of men of warre and ships within the Englishe dominions In the ââ¦te yeare of King Edwards raigne Reignolde Erle o Gelderland maried the Ladie Eleanor sââ¦er to this King Edwarde the thirde 1332. An. reg 6. Croxden The Earle of Gelderlande who gaue vnto the sayde Earle wyth hir for hir portion fifteene thousande poundes sterlyng Isabell the kinges daughter was borne also this yeare at Woodstocke After that Edwarde Balliol had prepared and made readâ⦠his purueyances for his iourney and that his men of warre wer assembled come togither being in al not paste ãâ¦ã of armes and about twoo thousande archers and other footemen hee tooke thoseâ⦠at Rauenspurgh in Yorkeshire and ãâã thence directing his course Northewarde he arriued at lengthe in Scotland Edvvard Ballioll crovvned K. of Scotland wher he atchieuing gââ¦t victââ¦es as in the Scottish chronicle yee may reade more at large was finally crowned king of that Realme It may seeme a wonder to many â⦠that the king of Englande woulde persuit Edwarde Balliol to make his prouision thus in Englande and to suffer his people to aide him againste his brother in lawe Kyng Dauid that had married his sister as before yee haue heard In deede at the firste hee was not ââ¦erie readâ⦠to graunt theyr sute that moued it The cause that moued K. Edvvarde to ayd the Ballioll but at lengthe hee was contented to dissemble the matter in hope that if Edwarde Balliol had good successe hee shoulde then recouer that againe whiche by the conclusion of peace during his minoritie hee had throughe euill counsel resigned out of his handes The Scot ââ¦neuerthelesse in December chased theyr newe Kyng Edwarde Balliol out of Scotlande so that hee was faine to retire into Englande and celebrated the feaste of the Natiuitie at Carleil in the house of the Friers minors and the morrows after beeing Sainct Stephens daye hee wente into Westmerlande where of the lorde Clifforde hee was right honourably receyued Ro. Southwell Edvvard Ballââ¦oll chased out of Scotlande 1333 to whome hee then graunted Douglas Dale in Scotlande whiche had bene graunted to the saide lord Cliffords grandfather in the dayes of Kyng Edwarde the first if hee might at any time recouer the Realme of Scotlande out of his aduersaries handes After thys he went and lay a tyme with the Ladie of Gynes An. reg 7. that was his kinsewoman Finally about the .x. day of Marche hauing assembled a power of Englishemen and Scottishmen he entred Scotlande Borvvike besieged and besieged the towne of Berwike duryng the whyche siege many enterprises were attempted by the parties and amongest other the Scottes entred Englande by Carleile doing muche mischiefe in Gillestande by brennyng killyng robbing and spoylyng The king aduertised hereof thought himselfe discharged of the agreement concluded betwixte him and Dauid Bruce the sonne of Rob. Bruce that had married hys syster and therfore tooke it to be lawfull for hym to ayde his cousin Edw. Ballioll the lawfull king of Scottes The Scottish writers confesse that the Scottishemen lost to the number of .xiiij. thousande Bervvike deliuered On the morrowe folowing being S. Margarets day the towne of Berwike was rendred vnto king Edward with the Castell as in the Scottishe Chronicle ye maye reade with more matter touchyng the siege and battaile aforesayde and therefore here in fewe words I passe it ouer King Edward hauing thus spâ⦠his busines left a power of men with Edward Balliole The lord Richard Talbot vnder the conduct of the lord Richard Talbot and returned himselfe backe into Englande appoynting the Lorde Percye to bee gouernoure of the Towne of Berââ¦re and sir Thomas Greye knight his lieutenant The Lord Iohn Daroy lorde chiefe Iustice of Ireland The Lorde Iustice of Ireland commeth into Scotlande leauyng the Lord Thomas Burgh his deputie in that countrey paââ¦d ouer wyth an armye into Scotlande to ayde the Kyng who as ye haue hearde was there the same tyme in person And so by the kyng on one syde and by the Irishmenne on an other Scotlande was subdued and restored vnto Balliole who the morrowe after the Octaues of the Natiuitie of our Ladie helde a Parliament at Sainct Iohns towne in the whiche he reuoked made voyde all actes whyche the late King of Scots Roberte Bruce hadde enacted or made and further ordeyned that all suche landes and possessions as the sayde Bruce hadde giuen to any manner of person should bee taken from them and restored to the former and true inherytoure Thys yere about the twelfth of October Simon Mepham Archbish of Canterbury departed this life in whose place succeded Iohn Steet
Iohn de Vienne and al the other captains and menne of name were stayed as prysoners and the common souldiers and other meane people of the Towne were licenced to depart and voyde theyr houses leauing all their armor and ryches behinde them The king would not haue any of the olde inhabitantes to remaine in the towne saue onely a Priest and two other auncient personages such as best knew the customes lawes and ordinaunces of the towne He appoynted to sende ouer thither amongest other English men there to inhabite .xxxvj. Burgesses of London Calais made a colonie of Englishmen and those of the wealthiest sort for he ment to people the towne only with Englishe men for the better and more sure defence thereof The King and the Queene were lodged in the Castell and continued there tyll the Queene was deliuered of a daughter named Margaret The Queene brought to ââ¦ed in the Caââ¦el of Calais Polidor The Cardinals of whom ye heard before being come as Legates from Pope Clement to moue communication of peace did so much in the matter that a truce was graunted betwixte the realme of England and Fraunce for the tearme of .xij. monethes or two yeares as Froissart hath But the English Chronicle Caxton ââ¦ames Mair ãâã and Iacobus Meir seeme to agree that this truce was taken but for nine monethes though afterwards the same was proroged Women harde ãâã agree To the which truce all parties agreed Brytayne excepted for the two women there would not be quieted but still pursued the warre the one agaynst the other After that this truce was accorded the king with the Queene hys wyfe returned into Englande and lefte for Captayne wythin Calais one Sir Amerie of Pauie an Italian Knight Sir Amerie de Pauie or as other Bookes haue he was but Captayne of the Castell or of some one of the Towers of that towne whiche seemeth more lyke to be true than that the king shoulde commyt the whole charge of the Towne vnto hys gouernment beeing a straunger borne and therefore Iacobus Meir is the more to be credited that writeth how sir Amerie of Pauie was left but in charge with the Castell onely and that the towne was committed to the keeping of the Lorde Iohn Beauchampe and Lewes his brother But fow that there was a peace thus concluded betwixt the two kings 1348 Thom. VVals it seemed to the Englishe people that the Sunne brake forth after a long clowdie season by reason both of the greate plentie of all things and remembraunce of the late glorious victories for there were fewe women that were housekeepers within this lande but they had some furniture of household that had beene brought to them out of Fraunce as part of the spoyle got in Caen Calais CareÌten or some other good towne And beside householde stuffe the English Maydes and Matrones were bedecked and trymmed vppe in Frenche womens Iewels and apparell so that as the French women lamented for the losse of those things so our women reioysed of the gaine In this .xxij. yeare An. Reg. 22. Great raine from mydsommer vnto Christmasse for the more part it continually rained so that there was not one day and night drie togither by reason whereof great flouds ensued and the ground therwith was sore corrupted and many inconueniences ensued as great sicknesse and other insomuch that in the yeare following in Fraunce the people dyed wonderfully in dyuerse places In Italy also 1349 An. reg 43. A great mortalitie and in many other Countreys as well in the landes of the Infidels as in ChristeÌdom this grieuous mortalitie raigned to the great destruction of people About the ende of August the like death beganne in dyuerse places of Englande and especially in London continuing so for the space of a twelue month following And vpon that ensued great barrennesse as well of the sea as the lande Dearth neyther of them yeelding such plentie of things as before they had done Wherevpon vittaile and corne became scant and hard to come by Aboute the same time died Iohn Stretforde Archbishop of Canterburie after whome succeeded Iohn Vfforde and liued not in that dignitie past ten monethes and then followed Thomas Bredwardin who deceassed within one yere after his coÌsecration so y t then SimoÌ Islep was coÌsecrated Archb. by Pope Clem. y e .vj. being the .liij. archb y t had sit in that seat Within a while after W. Archb. of York died in whose place succeeded Iohn Torsby being the .xliiij. Archbishop that had gouerned that Church Moreouer in this .xxiij. yere of king Edwards raigne the great mortalitie in England still continuing A practice to betray Calice there was a practise in hand for the recouering againe of Calice to the French kings possession The Lorde Geffray of Charnye lying in the towne of S. Omers did practise with sir Amerie de Pauie to be receyued into the towne of Calice by the Castell secretly in the night season The Italian gaue eare to the Lord Geffrey hys sute and to make few wordes couenanted for the summe of .xx. M. crownes to betray the towne vnto him in such sort as he coulde best deuise Here writers varie Diuersitie in writers for Froissart sayth that king Edwarde had information thereof before that sir Amerie de Pauie vttered the thing himselfe but the French Chronicles and also other writers affirme that the Italian aduertised the king of all the drift and matter betwixt him and the Lorde Geffrey of Charny before he wente through with the bargaine ââ¦aââ¦n But whether by him or by other truth it is the king was made priuie to the matter at Hauering Bower in Essex where hee kept the feast of Christmasse and therevpon departing from thence Froissart he came to Douer and the day before the night of the appoyntment made for the deliuerie of the Castell of Calice hauing secretely made his prouision he tooke shipping and landed the same night at Calice ãâã kinâ⦠seââ¦reâ⦠ãâã passeth ãâã to Calice in so secrete maner that few of the towne vnderstoode of his arriuall hee brought with him out of England three hundred men of armes and six hundred archers whom hee ââ¦ayde in Chambers and towers within the castel so closely that ââ¦we or none perceyued it the maner he knewe by sir Amerie de Pauie his aduertisements accordingly as it was agreed betwixt them that the Lorde Geffrey of Charny was appoynted to come and enter the towne that nyght The L. Geffrey de Charnââ¦y for the king had commaunded sir Amerie to proceede in marchandising with the sayd Lord Charny and onely to make him prinie of the day and houre in the which the feate shoulde bee wrought ãâ¦ã The Lorde Geffrey de Charny being couenanted that he shoulde bee receyued into Calice the first night of the newe yeare departed from Saint Omers where hee hadde assembled fiue hundred Speares the last day of December towarde
his Nobilitie at Reading A counsel holden at Reding where the D. of Lanca recoÌcileth the king and the lords to the whiche the Duke of Lancaster made the more haste to come bycause hee knewe that the King woulde shewe no good countenaunce to some of the noble men and therefore he doubted least malicious offences might arise betwixt them whiche to appease he ment the best he coulde and his trauaile came to good effect for he did so much that as well the king as the Lordes departed from the Counsaile as friendes the Lordes taking theyr leaues of him in louing maner and he curteously bidding them farewell and so eche of them resorted to their homes well pleased and satisfied for that present The king helde his Christmasse this yeare at Woodstocke and the Duke of Lancaster lay at his Castell of Hertford The same tyme the Lorde Iohn de Hastings erle of Pembroke 1390 The Erle of Pembrok slain as he was learning to iust wounded to death as he was practising to learne to iust through mishap was striken about the priuie partes by a knight called sir Iohn S. Iohn that ran against him so as his inner parts being perished death presently followed The losse of this erle was greatly bemoned by men of al degrees for he was liberal geÌtle humble and curteous to eche one aboue all the other yong Lordes in the land of his time Of this Earles auncestours thys is reported for a thing straunge and marueylous that from the dayes of Aymer de Valence Earle of Pembrooke that was one amongest other that sate in iudgement of Thomas Earle of Lancaster there was not any Earle of Pembrooke succeeding the same Aymer de Valence vnto the dayes of this yong Earle by misfortune thus slaine that euer saw his father nor yet anye of their fathers might reioyce in the sight of anye of their sonnes being still called hence ere the time came for them so to doe This yeare the same Thomas Erle of Lancaster for the opinion which had bene conceyued of him The earle of Lancaster canonised for a Saint by reason of myracles and other respects was canonized for a Saint The Monday next after the feast of Saint Hillarie A bil against wearing of badges a Parliament was begonne at Westminster in which there was a Byll exhibited by the commons that the Lordes and great men of the realme shoulde not giue to theyr men Badges to weare as their cognizances by reason that through the abuse thereof many great oppressions imbraseries vnlawfull maintenances and wrongs were practised to the hinderaunce of all good orders lawes and iustice The Lordes woulde not consent altogither to lay down their badges No reteyners to wear badges but yee they agreed that none shoulde weare any such cognizaunce except their seruaunts of housholde and such as were in ordinarie wages by the yeare In the same Parliament certaine persons that had gone about some new rebellion in Kent being apprehended were condemned and so were drawne and hanged There was also an act made against suche as should passe the Seas to purchase prouisions as they tearmed them in any Church or Churches And if any from thenceforth attempted so to doe he should be reputed and taken as a rebell Ad act against mediators for wilful murderers Also there was an act prouided against those that committed any wilfull murder that none should presume to sue for their pardon A duke or an Archb. that so sued should forfeyt to the king an hundred poundes Likewise an Erle or a Bishop an hundred markes c. Moreouer in this Parliament it was granted that the King should haue of euery sacke of wooll fortie shillings of the which ten shillings should be applyed presently to the kings vses and xxx ss residue of the .xl. ss shoulde remaine in the haÌds of the Treasorers towards y e bearing forth of the charges of warres when any chaunced Also there was a subsidie graunted of sixe pens in the pound foure pens to the vse last mentioned and two pens to be imployed at the kings pleasure In the same Parliament Iohn duke of Lancaster was created Duke of Aquitaine The Duke of LaÌcaster ãâã Duke of ââ¦tayne receyuing at the kings hand the rodde and cappe as ââ¦stures of that dignitie Also the duke of Yorke his sonne and heire was created Erle of Rutland The fifth of March Great ãâã a sore and terrible winde rose with the violence whereof muche hurt was done houses ouerthrowne cattell destroyed and trees ouerturned After this ensued great mortalitie by pestilence so that much youth died euery where Great plaâ⦠in cities and townes in passing great numbers Herewith followed a great dearth of corne Great death so that a bushell of wheate in some places was solde at .xiij. pens which then was thought to bee at a great price In this .xiij. yeare of king Richardes raigne A iourney against the Sââ¦rasyâ⦠the Christians tooke in hande a iourney agaynste the Sarazens of Barbarie through sute of the Geneways so that there went a great number of Lordes knights and gentlemen of Fraunce and Englande the duke of Burbon being theyr generall Out of Englande there went one Iohn de Beaufort bastarde sonne to the Duke of Lancaster as Froissart hath noted also sir Iohn Russell sir Iohn Butler and others They set forwarde in the latter ende of this .xiij. yeare and came to Genoa where they remayned not long but that the gallyes and other vessels of the Genewayes were readie to passe them ouer into Barbarie And so about Mydsommer in the beginning of the fourtenth yeare of thys Kings reigne An. Reg. â⦠the whole armie beeing embarked sayled forth to the coastes of Barbarie The English arche is good seruice where neare to the Citie of Afrike they landed at which instant the English Archers as some write stoode all the companie in good steade with theyr long Bowes heating backe the enimies from the shore whiche came downe to resyst theyr landing After they had got to land they enuyroned the Citie of Affrike called by the Moorts Mahemedia with a strong siege but at length constrained wyth the intemperancie of the sealding ayre in that hote countrey breeding in the armie sundrie diseases they fell to a composition vpon certaine articles to be perfourmed in the behalfe of the Sarazens and so .lxj. dayes after theyr fyrst arriuall there they tooke the Seas againe and returned home as in the histories of Fraunce and Italy is likewise expressed Where by Polidore Virgile it may seââ¦e that the Lorde Henrie of Lancaster Earle of Derbie shoulde bee Captaine of the Englishe menne that as before ye haue hearde went into Barbarie wyth the French men Genewayes it shoulde otherwise appeare by other Wryters Tho. VVals who affyrme that the sayde Earle made a iourney in deede the same tyme agaynste the myscreantes not into Barbarie The earle of Derby his exââ¦es in
enuyed against the surmised and vntruely feyned lawe Salike The Salike lawe whiche the Frenchmen alledge to defeate the Kyngs of England of their iust and rightfull title clayme and interest to the Crowne of Fraunce the ââ¦ery words of which law are these In terram Salââ¦am mulieres ne succedant that is to saye lette not women succeede in the land Salique which the Frenche glosers expounde to bee the Realme of Fraunce and y t this law was made by K. ââ¦aramond wheras yet their owne authors affirme that y e land Salique is in Germanie betweene y e riuers of Elbe and Sala and that wheÌ Charles the great had ouercome the Saxons hee placed there certaine Frenchmen which hauing in disdeine the vnhonest maners of the Germain women made a lawe that the females shoulde not succeede to anye inheritance within that lââ¦de which at this day is called Meiseu Misâ⦠so that if this be true this law was not made for the Realme of France nor the Frenchmen possessed the land Salique til four C. 21. yeares after the deathe of Pharamond their supposed maker of this Salique lawe for this Pharamond deceassed in the yere 426. and Charles y e great subdued y e Saxons and placed the Frenchmen in those partes beyond the riuer of Sala in the yeare 805. Moreouer it appereth by their owne writers that King Pepine whiche deposed Childerike claymed the crowne of Fraunce as heire general for that he was descended of Blithild daughter to king Clothair the froste Hugh Capet also which vsurped the Crowne vpon Charles duke of Lorrayne the sole heââ¦re male of the lyne and stock of Charles the great to make his title seeâ⦠true and appeare good thoughe in deede it was starke naught conueyde himselfe as heyre to the Lady Lyngard daughter to king Charlemayn sonne to Lewes the Emperor that was sonne to Charles the great King Lewes also the tenth otherwyse called Saint Lewes being very heire to the said vsurper Hugh Capet coulde neuer be satisfyed in his conscience howe he might iustely kepe and possesse the crown of France til he was perswaded and fully instructed that Queene Isabell his grandmother was lyneally descended of the Lady Ernrengarde daughter and heyre to the abouenamed Charles duke of Lorayn by the whiche mariage the bloud and lyne of Charles the great was againe vnited and restored to the crowne and scepter of France so that more clerer than the Sunne it openly appeareth that the title of king Pepyn the clayme of Hugh Capet the possession of Lewes yea and of the Frenche kynges to thys daye are deryued and conueyed from the heire female thought they woulde vnder coldure of suche a fayned Lawe barre the Kings and Princes of this realme of England of theyr ryghte and lawfull inheritance The Archebishoppe further alledged oute of the booke of Numeri thys faying ⪠When a man dyeth without a sonne let the inheritance discende to his daughter At length hauing said sufficientely for the proofe of the kings ââ¦uste and lawfull title to the Crowne of Fraunce hee exhorted hym to aduance forth his banner to fight for hys ryghte to conquere hys inheritaunce to spare neither bloud swoord ne fire sith his warre was iust his cause good and his clayme true And to the intent his louyng Chapleyns and obediente subiectes of the Spiritualtie myghte shewe them selues wyllyng and desyrous to ayde hys maiestie for the recouerie of hys aunciente righte and true inheritaunce the Archbishoppe declared that in theyr spirituall Conuocation they had graunted to his highnesse suche a summe of money as neuer by no spiritual persons was to any Prince before those dayes giuen or aduaunced The Earle of Westmerland ââ¦adeth the ãâã to the coÌâ⦠of Scotlande When the Archbishoppe hadde ended his prepared tale Rafe Neuill Erle of Westmerland as then Lorde Warden of the marches aneynst Scotlande and vnderstandyng that the kyng vpon a couragious desire to recouer his right in Fraunce would surely take the warres in hand thought good to moue the Kyng to begin fyrste wyth Scotlande and therevpon declared how easye matter it shoulde bee to make a conquest there a howe greatly the same should further his wished purpose for the subduyng of the Frenche menne concludyng the suââ¦me of hys tale with thys olde saying That who so wyll Fraunce wynne mââ¦st with Scotlande fyrst beginne Manye matters he touched as well to sheâ⦠howe necessary the conquest of Scotland should be as also to proue howe iust a cause the Kyng ââ¦dde to attempte it truââ¦yng to perswade the Kyng and all other to be of his opinion But after he had made an ende the Duke of ââ¦cester vncle to the Kyng a man well learned and wyse who hadde bene sente into Italye by his father The duke of ââ¦ceter hys vvyse and pythy ansvvere to the Earle of VVestmerlandes saying intendyng that he should haue bin a Priest replyed agaynste the Earle of Westmerlandes Orations affirmyng rather that hee whiche woulde Scotlande winne with France muste firste beginne For if the Kyng myghte once compasse the conqueste of Fraunce Scotlande coulde not long resyste so that conquere Fraunce and Scotlande woulde soone obeye A true saying For where shoulde the Scottes learne pollicye and skill to defende them selues if they had not theyr bringyng vp and traynyng in Fraunce If the Frenche pencions maynteyned not the Scottishe Nobilitie in what case shoulde they be Then take away Fraunce and the Scottes will soone be tamed Fraunce beeyng to Scotlande the same that the sappe is to the tree which beyng taken awaye the tree muste needes dye and wyther To be briefe the Duke of Excester vsed such earnest and pithy perswasions to induce the king and the whole assemblie of the Parliamente to credite hys woordes that immediately after he hadde made an ende all the companye beganne to crye Warre warre Fraunce Fraunce and the bill putte into the Parliament for dissoluing of Religious houses was cleerely forgotten and buryed and nothyng thoughte on but only the recoueryng of Fraunce accordyng to the title by the Archebishoppe declared and set foorthâ⦠And vpon this poynte after a fewe actes for the wealthe of the Realme established and decreed the Parlyamente was proroged vntoo Westmynster Some write that in this Parliament it was enacted that Lollards and Heretikes with their maynteyners and fauourers shoulde be ipso facto adiudged guiltie of high treason but in the statute made in the same Parliament against Lollardes wee fynde no suche wordes Albeeit by force of that Statute it was ordeyned that beyng conuicte and executed they shoulde lose theyr Landes holden in Fee simple and all other theyr goodes and cattalles as in cases of Felonye Ambassadors from the FreÌch K. and from the Duke of Burgoigne During this Parliament ther came to the K. Ambassadors as wel from the French king that was then in the gouernance of the Orlienââ¦iall faction as also from the Duke of Burgoigne for ayde agaynst
much marueyling at hir constancie as hee that had not beene woont else where to be so stiffely sayde nay so much esteemed hir continencie and chastitie that he set hir vertue in the stead of possession and ryches and thus taking counsaile of his desire determined in all possible hast to mary hir And after hee was thus appoynted and had betwene them twaine ensured hir then asked he counsaile of his other friendes and that in suche maner as they might then perceiue it booted not greatly to say nay The Kinges Mother Notwithstanding the Duches of Yorke his mother was so sore moued therwith that she disswaded the mariage asmuch as she possible might alledging y t it was his honour profite and suretie also to marie in a noble progeney out of his realme wherevpon depended greate strength to his estate by the affinitie and greate posibilitie of encrease of his possession And that he coulde not well otherwise doe standing that the Earle of Warwike had so farre moued alreadie which were not likely to take it well if all his voyage were in such wise frustrate and his appoyntments deluded And she sayde also that it was not Princely to marie his owne subiect no great occasion leading therevnto no possessions or other commodities depending therevpon but onely as it were a riche man that would marie his mayd only for a little wanton dotage vppon hir person In which mariage many mo coÌmend the maidens fortune than the masters wisdome And yet therein she saide was more honestie than honor in this mariage Forasmuch as there is betwene no marchant and his own mayd so great difference as betwene the king and this widow In whose person albeit there was nothing to be mislyked yet was there she sayd nothing so excelleÌt but that it might be found in diuerse other that were more meetly quoth she for your estate and maydens also whereas the only wydowheade of Elizabeth Gray though shee were in all other things conuenient for you should yet suffice as me seemeth to refrayne you from hir mariage sithe it is an vnsitting thing a verie blemish and highe disparagement to the sacred maiestie of a Prince that ought as nigh to approche priesthoode in cleannesse as he doth in dignitie to bee defouled with Bigamie in hys first mariage The Kinges Answere to his mother The king when his mother had sayde made hir answere part in earnest part in play merily as he that wyst himselfe out of hir rule And albeit hee woulde gladly that she should take it well yet was at a poynt in his owne minde tooke shee it well or otherwise Howbeit somewhat to satisfie hir he sayde that albeit maryage beeyng a spirituall thing ought rather to bee made for the respect of God where his grace enclineth the parties to loue togither as he trusted it was in hys than for the regarde of any temporall aduauntage yet naythelesse him seemed that this mariage euen worldly considered was not ãâã ââ¦table For he reckened y e amity of no earthly ââ¦tion so necessarie for him as the friendship of his owne whiche he thought likely to beateâ⦠ãâ¦ã much the more haetie fauour in that he disââ¦ned not to mariâ⦠with one of his owne lande And yet if outwarde alliance ware thought to requisite he woulde finde the meanes to ââ¦nteâ⦠therevnto much better by other of his kinde where all the partyes could be contented then to mary himself whom he should happely neuer loue and for the possibilitie of more possessions lease the fruite and pleasure of this that hee had alreadie For small pleasure taketh a man of all that euer he hath beside if he be wined agaynst his appetite And I doubt not quoth he but there be as yee say other that be in euery poynt comparable with hir And therefore I let not them that like them to wedde them No more is it reason that it mistyke any man that I mary whereit lyketh me And I am sure that my cousin of Warwike neither loueth me so litle to grudge at that I loue nor is to vnreasonable to looke that I shoulde in choyse of a wife rather be ruled by his rie than by mine own as though I were a warde that were bounde to marie by the appoyntment of a Gardaine I woulde not bee a King wyth that condition to forbeare mine owne libertie in choyse of myne owne maryage As for possibilitie of more inheritaunce by newe affinitie in straunge lands is oft the occasion of more trouble than profite And we haue alredie tytle by that meanes to so much as sufficeth to get and keepe well in one mannes dayes That she is a Widow and hath already childreÌ by Gods blessed Ladie I am a Bacheler and haue some to and so eche of vs hath a proufe that neither of vs is like to bee barraine And therefore Madame I pray you bee content I trust in God she shall bring forth a yong Prince that shall please you And as for y e Bygamye let the Bishoppe hardly lay it in my way when I come to take orders For I vnderstande it is forbidden a Priest but I neuer wyst it yet that it was forbidden a Prince The Duches with these wordes nothing appeased and seeing the King so set thereon that shee coulde not pull him backe so highly she disdeyned it that vnder pretext of hir duetie to godwarde she deuised to disturbe this mariage and rather to helpe that hee shoulde marie one dame Elizabeth Lucie whome the King had also not long before gotten with child Wherfore y e kings mother openly obiected agaynst his maryage as it were in discharge of hir conscience that the Kyng was sure to Dame Elizabeth Lucy and hir husband before God Elizabeth Lucy By reason of which wordes such obstacle was made in the matter that eyther the Bishops durst not or the King woulde not proceede to the solemnization of this wedding till these same were clearly purged and the troth well and openly testified Wherevpon dame Elizabeth Lucy was sent for And albeit that she was by the kings mother and many other put in good comfort to affirme that shee was ensured vnto the king yet when shee was solemnly sworne to say the troth shee confessed that they were neuer ensured Howbeit shee sayde his grace spake so louing wordes vnto hir that she verily hoped hee woulde haue maryed hir And that if it had not beene for such kinde wordes shee woulde neuer haue shewed suche kindnesse to him to let him so kindly get hir with childe This examination solemnly taken when it was clearly perceyued that there was none impediment The kinges marriage the king with great feast and honourable solemnitie maried dame Elizabeth Gray and hir crowned Queene that was his enimyes wife and many time had prayed full heartily for his losse in which God loued hir better than to graunt hir hir bone But when the Erle of Warwike vnderstood of this mariage he toke
neede be euen of your owne nation who bee faythfull and true to the Realme of Englande in the way of thys most godly vnion by mariage And if anye forayne power Prince or Potentate or whosoeuer bee youre ayder to nourishe styll discorde sende you an armye also howe shall they oppresse you fyll youre houses waste youre groundes spende and consume youre vittayle holde you in subiection and regarde you as slaues whyche withoute them coulde not lyue and will take youre Queene to bestowe as they lust and specially if theyr ââ¦ster or Kyng as perchance hee maye bee in other warres be otherwise occupyed to bee a pray to vs and a true conquest then it shall bee too late to saye wee will haue a mariage and no conquest wee wishe peace and amitie wee are weerie of battayle and miserie The stubborne ouercommed must suffer the victors pleasure and pertinacitie will make the victorye more insolent whereof you youre selfe haue gyuen the cause if they sende money and Captaynes but no Souldiers Firste if they be Captaynes who ruleth and who dothe obey whoo shall haue the honour of the enterprise and if it bee well atchieued but whether it bee well atchieued or no whyche number is that whiche shall bee slayne whose bloud shall bee shedde theyr money peraduenture shall bee consumed and theyr commaundementes obeyed But whose bodyes shall smarte for it whose landes shall bee wasted whose houses burned what Realme made desolate Remember what it is to haue a forayne power within you a strong power of youre enimies vppon you you as it were the Camp and playne betwixte them to fyght on and to be troden vpon both of y e victor of the ouercommed And imagine you see before youre eyes youre wiues and daughters in daunger of wantonnesse and insolencie of the Souldyers the proude lookes of the Captaynes and Souldiers whome you call to helpe you the contempte you shall bring your nation in and then take heede least indeede that followe which you feare that is that you shall bee by them conquered that yee shall bee by them putte from youre holdes landes ââ¦ackes and offices that youre lawes by them shall bee altered that youre nation shall bee by them destroyed Consider in thys Realme dyd not the Britaynes call in the Saxons for helpe and by them were putte out Where bee the Pictes once a greate nation betwixte you and vs howe dyd the nation of Fraunce putte out the Galles out of all France howe gote the Turke firste all Grecia and now alate all Hungarie but beeyng called in for to ayde and helpe And dyd not the Gothes by like meanes gette all Italy and the Lombardes one parte thereof nowe called Lombardie what looke you for more Needie Souldiers and hauing theyr weapons in theyr handes and knowing that you cannot lyue without them what wyll not they commaunde you to doe what wyll they not encroche vppon you what wyll they not thinke they maye doe and what wyll they thynke that you dare doe thys forraine helpe is youre confusion that succoure is youre detrimente the victorie so had is your seruitude what is then to bee thoughte of losse taken with them the straungers and forrayne Souldyers shall oppresse you within our power and strength without and of youre owne nation so many as loue quietnesse godlynesse and wealthe of youre Realme shall helpe also to scourge and afflicte you Is it not better to compose and acquite all thys calamitie and trouble by marriage to ende all sorrowes and battayles by suche and so honorable a peace hathe the Emperoure Spayne and Burgundye not by title of marriage howe holdeth the Frenche Kyng Britayne nowe lately annexed to that Crowne but by litle of marriage howe hathe all the greate Princes of the worlde happily and with quiet made of two Kyngdomes one of dyuers Lordshippes one of nations alwayes at warre with themselues or else in doubtfull peace one well gouerned Kingdome rule and dominion but by that godly most quiet and most amiable composition of marriage Two meanes there is of making one rule wherto title is pretended and perfect agreemente betwixte two nations eyther by force and superioritie whiche is conquest or by equalitie and loue whyche is by parentage and mariage you hate the one that is conquest and by refusing the other you enforce vpon you hatred and malice You will not haue peace you will not haue aliance you will not haue concorde and conquest commeth vppon you whether yee wyll or no. And yet if all things were considered wee feare it wyll appeare that it were better for you to bee conquered of vs than succoured of straungers lesse losse to your goodes lesse hurt to youre lands lesse dishonour to your Realme this nation which is one in tong one in Countrey and birth hauing so little diuersitie to occupie the whole than other powers come into you neyther like in language ne yet like in behauioure who shoulde rule ouer you and take you to bee but their slauis But wee eftsoones and finally declare and protest vnto you that although for the better furtherance of this godly purpose of vniting the Realmes and for the sure defence of them whiche fauoure the mariage we are compelled for the time to keepe holdes and to make fortifications in your Realm yet the kings maiesties minde and determinate pleasure is with our aduice and counsaile to be as before is declared that where fauour may be shewed not to vse rigour ⪠if by conditions you will receiue this amitie offered not to followe conquest for we desire loue vnitie concord peace and equalitie Let neither your gouernour nor your kirkemen nor those who so often hath falsifyed their faithe and promise and by trecherie and falsehood be accustomed to proroge the time feede you forth with faire wordes and bring you into the snare from whence they cannot deliuer you They wil peraduenture prouide for themselues with pentions in some other Realme and sette Souldyers straungers in your holdes to keepe you in subiection vnder the pretence to defend them against vs. But who prouideth pentions for you how are you defeÌded wheÌ they be fled away who coÌquereth you when the straunge Captaynes haue your holdes when your land is wasted and the Realme destroyed and the more part kept from you who will sette by the marriage of the Q. to buy a title with the warre of England to marrie the name another mightie King holdyng the land if wee two being made one by amitie bee most able to defende vs against all nations and hauing the sea for wall the mutuall loue for garrison and God for defence should make so noble and well agreeing Monarchie that neyther in peace we may be ashamed nor in warre afrayde of any wordly or foraine power why should not you be as desirous of y e same and haue as much cause to reioyce at it as we if this honour of so noble a monarchie doe not moue you to take and
Lorde Charles the infant in that case the right of the succession shoulde remayne to the sayde Lorde Charles in the sayde dominions of the lowe Countries Burgongne and their appurtenances And yet neuerthelesse in that case both she and the other daughters also descending of this matrimonie shall bee endowed of their fathers landes and possessions aswell in Spaine as in the lowe countries And for want of the sayde Lorde Charles and issue of him and none but daughters remayning of this mariage the eldest daughter in that case shoulde succeede not onelye in the landes of the lowe Countries but also in the Realmes of Spaine Englande and the rest after the nature lawes and customes of the same Herewith was a Prouiso accorded that what soeuer he or she shoulde bee that shoulde succeede in them they shoulde leaue to euery of the sayde Realmes landes and Dominions whole and entire their priuiledges rightes and customes and gouerne the same by the naturall borne of the same Realmes Dominions and landes c. Finally that betweene the sayde Emperor the Prince and his successors their Realmes and the sayde Queene it was concluded that from thenceforth there shoulde bee an intire and sincere fraternitie vnitie and most straite confederacie for euer c. so as they shoulde mutuallye ayde one another in all things according to the strength forme and effecte of the later treatie of a streite amitie bearing date at Westminster in the yeare 1542. the declaration of whiche treatie beareth date at Vtreight the xvj of Ianuarie in the yeare 1546. In another treatise were these articles following comprised First that the Prince of Spaine shoulde not promote admitte or receyue to any office administration or benefice in the Realme of Englande or Dominions to the same belonging any straunger or persons not borne vnder the subiection of the saide Queene That he shoulde receyue into his housholde and Courte Gentlemen and yeomen of the sayde Realme of Englande in a conuenient number esteeming interteyning and nourishing them as his proper subiectes and bring none with him in his retinue that will doe any wrong to the subiectes of the sayde Realme and if they doe hee to correcte them with condigne punishment and to see them expelled his Courte That hee shall doe nothing whereby anye thing bee innouated in the state and righte eyther publicke or priuate or in the lawes and customes of the sayde Realme of Englande or the dominions therevnto belonging But shall keepe to all estates and orders their rights and priuiledges That he shall not leade awaye the Queene oute of the borders of hir Graces Realme vnlesse she hir selfe desire it or carie the children that maye bee borne of this matrimonie out of the same realme vnlesse it be otherwise thought good by the consent and agreement of the Nobilitie of Englande And in case no children being left the sayde Queene do die before him he shall not chalenge anye righte at all in the sayde kingdome but without impediment shall permit the succession thereof to come vnto them to whome it shall belong by the right and lawes of the Realme Item that hee shall not beare nor carye ouer oute of the sayde Realme the iewels and precious things of estimation Neyther shall he alienate or doe away any whit of the appurtenances of the sayde Realme of Englande or suffer anye parte of them to bee vsurped by his subiectes or anye other But shall see that all and singular places of the Realme and speciallye the fortes and frontiers of the same bee faithfully kept and preserued to the vse and profite of the sayde Realme and by the naturall borne of the same He shall not suffer any shyppe gunnes ordinaunces whatsoeuer of warre or defence to be remoued or conueyed out of the same realme but shall contrariwise cause them diligently to be kept and vewed when neede requireth and shall so prouide that the same maye be alwayes readye in their strength and force for defence of the Realme Item the Realme of Englande by occasion of this matrimonie shall not directly nor indirectly bee intangled with the warre that is betweene the Emperour father to the sayde Prince of Spayne and Henrie the Frenche King but he the sayde Prince as muche as in him maye lie on the behalfe of the sayde realme of Englande shall see the peace betweene the sayde Realmes of Fraunce and Englande obserued and shall giue no cause of any breach by which couenant the later treatise of a strayte amitie shoulde not bee in anye poynt derogated but the same still to remayne in the foremer force c. But nowe to returne where wee left At the time of the solemnization of the foresayde mariage holden at Winchester as before yee haue hearde the Emperours ambassadours beyng present openlye pronounced that in consideration of that mariage the Emperour had giuen and graunted to the sayde Prince hys sonne the Kingdome of Naples Hierusalem with diuerse other seates and seigniories The solemnitie of that marriage ended the King of Heraultes called Garter openlye in the Churche in the presence of the King the Queene the Lordes as well of Englande as Spayne and all the people being presente solemnelye proclaymed the Tytle and style of those twoo Princes as followeth Philip and Marie by the grace of God Their title King and Queene of Englande Fraunce Naples Hierusalem and Irelande Defenders of the fayth Princes of Spayne and Scicilie Archedukes of Austriche Dukes of Millayne Burgundie and Brabant Counties of Haspurge Flaunders and Tyroll The Proclamation being ended the trumpettes blewe and the King and the Queene came forthe of the Churche hande in hande and two swords borne before them and so returned to their pallace And assoone as the feasting and solemnitie of the saide marriage was ended the King and Queene departed from Winchester and by easie iourneyes came to Windsore castell where the v. of August being Sundaye King Philip âââled at Windsore hee was stalled according to the order of the Garter and there kept Saint Georges feast himselfe in hys royall estate and the Earle of Sussex was also the same time stalled in the order The vij of Auguste was made a generall huntyng with a toyle raysed of foure or fiue myles in lengthe so that many a Deare that day was brought to the quarrie The xj of August they remoued to Richemonde and from thence the xxvij of the same moueth by water they came to London landing at the Bishop of Winchesters house thorowe which they passed both into Southwarke Parke and so to Suffolke place where they lodged that night and the next daye being Saterday and the xix of August they being accompanied with a great number of Nobles and gentlemen roade from thence ouer the bridge and passed thorough London vnto Westminster the Citie being beautified with faire and sumptuous pageantes and hanged with riche and costly silkes and clothes of golde and siluer in most royall wise At their passing ouer the bridge there
of Cantorburie 268.53 Edbert succeedeth Withred in the kingdome of Kent 191.83 Edrick de Streona ouerthroweÌ in his owne mene 259.101 Edrick de Streona put to deth for treason 260.4 Edilwald Byshop of Lindesferne 192.29 Editha put away by King Edward committed to straite keeping 272.29 Edoll Earle of Gloucester his valiancie 118.31 Edoll taketh Hengist prisoner as he was fleeing 122. Edmond eldest sonne to Kyng Egelredus falleth in loue with Sigeferdes wydows and maryeth her 251.63 Edmond seaseth Sigeferdes possessions into his handes 251.74 Edgar Edeling Englandes dearling 306.36 Edmond thortimer Earle of March enuied Henry the fourth pa. 1121. col 1. lin 38 taken prisoner by Owen GleÌdour pag. 1134. col 2. lin 28. he maryeth the daughter of OweÌ Glendour pa. 1135 col 2. lin 23. deliuered pag. 1136. col 2. lin 58. Emperour of Constantinople came into England pag. 1132. col 2. lin 13. Edmond Earle of Kent sent to the sea pag. 1154. col 1. slayne lin 26. Edwyn reconciled to king William beginneth a new rebellion 306.10 Edmond Earle of Cambridge returneth from Portingale 1041.8 a. Edmond Ironside why so surnamed 253.85 Edelbert Byshop of Whicerne 199.2 Edmond the Kings sonne created Erle of Cambridge 968 47. b. Edward Earle of Warwike sonne to George Duke of Clarence pag. 1350. col 2. lin 40. Edward Winaduile knight pa. 1352. col 2. lin 36. Edward the fifte kept house at Ludlowe pag. 1360. col 1. lin 8. came towardes LondoÌ lin 7. returned by the Duke of Glocester to Northampton pag. 1362. col 1. lin 15. Edward Duke of Buckingham pag. 1360. col 2. lin 33. toke part with the Duke of Glocester pa. 1361. col 1. li. 34. came to Northampton pag. 1361. col 1. lin 30. barnised in olde Brigandaries pag. 1374. col 1. lin 30. his Oration in the Guild hal pag. 1380. col 2. lin 32. Edmond Shaa Maior of London pag. 1363. col 2. lin 27 pag. 1376. col 2.50 Edmond Archbyshop of Cantorbury remayneth in voluntary exile at Pontney 657.1 he dyeth 657.61 Edlingsey Abbey buylded 217.52 Edmerus cited 323.100 and 330.52 .337.98 338. 17. 347. 58. Edgina Abdesse of Leoffe Monasterie 270.12 Edbert made King of the Kentishmen 202.61 Edenbrugh castle yeelded 821 10. b. 901. 44. a. Edward the Kinges sonne created Prince of Wales 921.1 a. Edwine lands giuen to Alane Earle of Britaine 301.44 Edburge a Nunne 223.26 Edmerus cited 282.110.283.37 Edwin slayne by the Welchmen 272.66 Editha leadeth and endeth her life in perfect chastitie 272 Edwyne marieth Ethelburga daughter to Ethelbert 159.28 EdmoÌd sonne to Richard Erle of Cornwal borne .729.64 Edward Wooduile Knight brother to Queene Elizabeth pag. 1402. col 2. lin 19. Edward Wooduile and Edward Poinings valiant Esquiers of Englande pag. 408. col 2. lin 50. Elizabeth eldest daughter vnto Edwarde the fourth kepte in Sherriffe huton Castell 1425.33 conveied to London ibidem maryed vnto Kinge Henrye the seuenth 1426.26 crowned Quene 1432.34 dyeth 1457.58 called the good Queene 1458.10 Elizabeth late wife to Edward the fourth depriued of all her landes possessions 1429 46. liueth a wretched lyfe 1429.3 dieth and is buried with her husband ibidem foundeth the Queenes Colledge in Cumbridge eadem 10. Edgecombe Richard Knight Ambassadour into Fraunce 1433.10 Egremont Iohn Knight Captain of rebels 1434.50 fleeth into Flaunders 1435.24 Edward Sonne to Henry the eyght borne 1570.30 his godfathers and godmother eadem 38. receyueth the Admyrall of France 1609.35 is adorned with the order of knighthod 1614.4 is crowned eadeÌ 42. his godly and wise conference with the Byshop of London 1712.30 dyrecteth his letter to the Maior of London to consult with his brethren howe the poore might be best releeued 1713.22 foundeth the Hospitals in London 1714 10. his singular pietie eadeÌ 30. dyeth 1715.56 his prayer at his death eadem 5 his commendation eadeÌ 20 his Epitaph 1619.20 Elizabeth daughter to Henry y e eight borne 1761.7 ber Godfather and Godmothers eadem 15. is committed to the Tower 1734.30 deliuered out of the Tower and committed to the Lord Williams and then to sir Henry Bedyngfield 1755.33 hir singuler lenitie and clemencie ead 50. is proclaimed Queene 1784.30 commaundeth the Letanie to be read in English in churches 1788.22 and also the Epistle and Gospel at Masse eadem 28. is crowned queene 1796.34 holdeth a Parliament 1707.10 hath the supreme gouernment in ecclesiastical matters and the first fruites and tenthes established vnto her by Parliament eadem 26. reuoketh againe the fourme of common prayer and administration of ââ¦acramentes vsed in the tyme of king Edward the sixt ibidem her answeare vnto the speaker commons mouing her to mariage eadem 51. her great zeale of Iustice executed on Hunninges man 1748.41 commauÌdeth a conference of learned men to be held vppon certaine articles of Religion 1798.40 concludeth peace with the French king 1801. 50. forbiddeth al enterludes for a time eadem 40. leuieth a subsidie eadem 55. depryueth .xiii. or ãâã Byshops of their sees 1802.41 sendeth Commissioners to visite in euery Diocesse for y e establishment of reformed Religion 1802.83 sendeth power both by sea land to besiege Lyth in Scotland 1803.52 maketh a verye honorable peace with the Frenchmen Scottes 1813.46 calleth in al the base money 1814. 31. storeth her selfe and the realme with all martial prouision and furniture eadem 40. maketh newe Coynes 1816.36 forbyddeth al sorts of foreyne coyne excepte the French Flemish crownes eadem 1. sendeth an armye into Fraunce vpon what considerations eadem 30. maketh peace with y e French King 1834.30 maketh an Oration in Latine in y e presence of the whole Vniuersitie of Cambridge 1834.16 is Godmother in person vnto the sonne of the Lady Cicilie sister to the K. of Sweden nameth him Edwardus Fortunatus 1835.22 goeth in Progresse to the Vniuersitie of Oxford there maketh an Oration in Latin 1836.11 is Godmother to Charles Iames sonne to the king Queene of Scots and giueth a Font of Golde 1837.14 sendeth a nauie to the sea to stay al subiectes of the Kings of Spaine 1838 30. sendeth an armie into ScotlaÌd 1842.10 1845. 56. and. 1853.11 holdeth a Parliament 1859.17 leuieth a subsidie eadem 23. holdeth a Parliament 1862.5 maketh a league with Charles the French King 1863. 45. is godmother to his daughter and giues a Font of Gold 1864.56 setteth forth a fleete to scoure the narrow seas of Pyrotes 1865.10 sendeth ayde vnto the Scottishe to besiege the Castle of Edenbrough 1866.50 Edward the second born 794. 5. a. put in prison by hys father 841.55 a. made knight 842.11 a. beginneth to raigne 847.12 a. maryeth the French Kings daughter and doth homage 847.55 b crowned 848.1 a. entreth Scotland 850.31 a. goeth to Paris 852.10 b. entreth Scotland 852.34 b. meeteth y e French K. at Amias 858.19 a. goeth into Scotland with an army 870.47 a. put to flight by the Scots ibidem sendeth for his wife and sonne out of
of the Mers and Tiuidale 1603.42 sente ouer wyth a power to wythstande the enterprises of the Frenchmenne in Bolognois 1607.36 is hyghe Chamberlayne and one of the executers of the kings testamente and the gouernors of the yong Kyng 1611.32 is chosen Lorde Protector of King Edwarde and his dominions 1614.50 adorneth King Edward with the order of Knightehoode eadeÌ 4. is created D. of Somerset 1614.14 inuadeth Scotlande 1615.10 his aunswere to Huntiers chalenge 1621.10 sendeth an Epistle exhortatorie vnto the Scottes 1643.40 setteth foorthe a Proclamation for laying opeÌ of enclosures 1648. 26. fearing the conspiracie of the Lordes remoueth hastily in the nyghte tyme wyth the yong Kyng to Windsore Castell 1689.10 his letter to the Lorde priuie scale for ayde eadeÌ 27. hys letter to the Lords assembled 1699. 30. hath a Proclamation published agaynste hym eadem 50. is commytted to Warde in Beauchampe Tower 1701.10 is committed to the Tower of London eadem 20. hath articles obiected againste hym eadem 28. is restored vnto hys libertie but not his protectorshippe 1702.36 maried hys eldest daughter to Warwike hys eldest sonne 1703.30 is eftsoones committed to the Tower 1709.27 wel beloued of the people eadem 50. condemned of felonie ibidem is executed 1710.10 the two speaches which he vsed at his death eadem 54. is described 1711.52 Semer Thomas Knight is created Lorde Semer and high Admiral 1614 2â⦠is atteynted beheaded 164â⦠26 Seneschascie of Fraunce auntiently belongeth to the Earles of Aniou 411.42 Seaââ¦to be passed ouer on foote 353.14 Seuerus the Emperoure seeketh the destruction of Clodius Albinus Lieutenant of Britaine 77.75 Seuerne a Riuer page 1414. col 2. line 38. page 1415. col 2. line 44. Seuerus the Emperoure discended from Androgeus King of Britaine 78.19 Seuerus the Emperoure beginneth to rule ouer Britaine as King 78.26 Seuerus leadeth an army of Romaynes and Britaine 's againste Fulgentius 78.28 Seuerus slaine by FulgeÌtius buried at Yorke 78.41 Seuerus the Emperoure prepareth to come into Britaine againste the enimie 78.91 Seuerus the Emperoure ariueth in Britain 79.20 Sebby King of East Saxons professeth himselfe a Monke 181.32 Sebby dyeth and is buried in Sainte Paules in London 181.34 SeruaÌts to Sigeferd and Morcade going aboute to reuenge their masters death are burnt 251.58 Seufred and Sigharde Kings of East Saxons depart this life 190.36 Seille Peter kept in close prison 467.35 Sepulchre of the Lorde found out at Ierusalem by Helene the Empresse 91.106 Sewfred and Sigharde succeede Sebby their father in the Kingdome of the East Saxons 181.42 Seuerus Bishop of Trier commeth ouer with Germane into Britain 121.27 Seguinus or Seginus Duke of the allobroges 24.37 Seuerus the Emperoure maketh manye forreys vpon the Britaines and returneth alwayes conquetor 79.94 Seuerus the Emperoure falleth sicke in Britaine 80.26 Seuerus dyeth rather through sorrowe than sicknesse 80.66 Seuerus eyther restoreth Adrians wall or buyldeth another 81.3 Sempringham William founder of the order of Sempringham dyeth 469.63 Sensuall lust blindeth the vnderstandyng of the wise 113.61 Selred succeedeth Offa in the Kingdome of East Saxons 190.47 Secandone battayle fought by the Mercians against their owne Kyng Ethelbaldus 189.67 Sebby sonne to Suward and Sighere succeede Swidhelme in the kingdome of the East Saxons 179.3 Senators of Rome slayne by the Gaules 26.54 Seuerus Lord Steward to Valentinianus the Emperour sente to reforme matters in Britaine 103.101 Sea ceasseth ebbing and flowing three monethes 716.106 Sergeantes of the lawe created 1837.50 Seuen Bishops in Wales 75.20 Sea seemeth to burne 723.47 Sexburga wife to Lenwalch dyeth 180.72 Sexvulf consecrated Bishop of Mercia 181.12 Sermon made by Thomas Arundell Archbyshop of Cant. 1116.1 a Seuen articles proposed to K. Henry the seconde to amend 422.30 Sedrike made a Nunne in France 169.66 Seuerus Coronell of the footemen sente to ayde Nanncus 105.112 Segburg daughter to the Kyng of East angles wife to Earconberte 169.53 Segninus Duke of Allobroges dyeth 25.42 Seianes Horse whose ryder euer came to some euill ende 202.11 Christofer Seton hanged 242.46 b Selwood 214.80 Seyne the Riuer at Paris frosen 1858.22 Seintleger Anthonie deputie of IrelaÌd 1583.29 Seolesew Abbey in Sussex builded 182.83 Sea of a bloudy coloure 61.7 Seuerne Riuer 143.54 Shippe seene in the ayre 734 3â⦠Sandall a Castell page 1328. col 2. line 43 Shippes of a strange fasshion and molde driuen by weather into certaine Hauens about Berwik 735.24 Seuerus returneth again into Fraunce 121.49 Seuall Archebishoppe of Yorke dyeth 750.70 Sens Citie in Normandy yeelded to He. 5. pag. 1190. col 1. line 20 Selred K. of East Saxons slayne 197 3â⦠Seuerne deuideth Wales from England 16.42 Sem allotted vnto Asia 1.75 Secion cited 2.70 Seymer Iane married to King Henrye the eyght 1561. she dyeth 1570.44 Sheriffes of London their tente which they pay to the King 780.110 Robert Shirborne deane of Paules afterwarde Bishoppe of Chichester sent commissioner into Cornewall 1450.54 Sheriffes of the laÌd greeuously punished for their extortion 411.106 Shippe of fine workemanship sente to King Adelstane for a presente 227.31 Shirburne Richarde Bishop of Chichester praysed 1463.26 Shaftesburie or Mont Paladoure buylded 19. line 4 Shippe of greate value and ritchly fraught giuen to king Hardicnute 267.63 Shores wife page 1372. col 2. line 34. line 44. line 52. described spoyled of all that shee had page 1375. col 1. line 10. put to penuaunce line 28. wente on beggyng page 1376. col 1. line 20 Shippes of Normandie taken 876.50 b Sheriffes of the Shires instituted 303.47 Shippes of England taken 904.24 b Shippes of Fraunce breÌt 906.30 b Shirebourne Castel builded 371.70 Sheriffes fined thorough out all Englande 743.50 Shires in Englande wasted and destroyed by the Danes 245.80 Shippes taken by the EnglishmeÌ from the french Kyng manned and sent home into Englande laden 579.2 Sheene the Kinges manoure brente 1454. line 1 Shrewsburie towne fortified agaynst king Henry the first ââ Sheepe transported intoo Spaine pag. 1317. col 1 lin 47 Sherifhuton a Manour Castell 1425.20 34 Shrewsburie pag. 1414. col 2. lin 49. pa. 1415. co 1. lin 8. pag. 1415. col 2. lin 44. Sherborne Robert Doctor Ambassadour to the Pope 1461.20 Sherifes first sworne in London 566.97 Shene defaced 1084.24 b Shrewsburie parte burnt 644.69 Shaftesburie Abbey builded 217.58 Shift for money pa. 1346. col 1. lin 40. Sherifes of London imprisoned 738.70 Shipwrack 920.34 b Shoreham 544.8 Shrewsburie castell 369.2 Shirewood forest 516.83 Sigibert baptized in fraÌce and brought vppe in the fayth of Christ 171.98 Sigibert foundeth the Vniuersitie of Cambridge 171.106 Sigibert resigneth hys Kingdome and becommeth a Monke 172.12 Sigibert commeth duââ¦e of the Monasterie to go agaynst Penda 172.19 Sigibert Egricus slain and their army discomfited by Penda 172.28 Sigibert professed a monk in Cumbresburge Abbey 17â⦠40 Sigibert surnamed the little king of Eastsaxons 173.73 Sigibert sonne to Sigebalde succeedeth Sigibert the little in y e Kingdome of Eastsaxons 17376. Sigibert sonne and
sold for what will most be giuen 320.112 Spiritualtie fleeced both in England and Fraunce to mainteyne the warres 522.16 Spencer Edwarde Lorde dyeth 996.6 b Sporta daughter to Hubert Erle of Senlis maried to William Long espee 288.113 Soke of Kirkton in Lindsey confirmed too Mathew Erle of Bollongne 427.15 Sophronius putriarke of Ierusalem cited 53.27 Somerset George knight his prowes 1591.46 Southrey brought vnder subiection of the westsaxons 203.64 Souldiours arriue at Douer to ayde King Iohn 592.76 Sommerton besieged and wonne 189.56 Sorcerie pa. 1268. co 2. li. 6 Southwarke nighe London 271.105 Somerset shire wasted by the Danes 252.9 Southamton why so called 51.9 Spirituall persons not to meddle with temporall functions 340.55 Springs and Iron dishes appoynted for trauaylers 162.94 Spencer Hugh Earle of Gloucester executed 881 10. a. Spencer Lord created erle of Gloucester 1097.30 b Spencer Hugh father and sonne 852.8 a Sparcianus cited 78.9 Spiritualtie restrayned 717.3 Spaine inuaded by barbarous nations 98.62 Sparatinum taken by Brute and his power 11.50 Spot Thomas cited and what time he liued 293. 47. Spalding towne giuen too the sea of Lincolne 349. 98. Spiritualtie accused of all kinde of dissolutenesse 402.30 Spencer Hugh Lord chief Iustice of England 759. 35. he is discharged of his office 759.60 Spiritualitie mislyketh of Henrie the thirde for diuerse causes 747.8 Sparatinum a towne in Grece 11.28 Sparatinum besieged by Pandrasus 11.63 Spanish fleete vanquished by King Edwarde the thirde 945.30 b Spencers banishment reuoked 862.34 a. theyr iudgement reuersed by Parliament 868.50 b Spencer Iohn Knight made Lorde chiefe Iustice and keeper of the Tower 763.69 Stafford Edwarde Duke of Buckingham chiefe chalenger in the Iustes 1476.26 Stafforde Humfrey fleeth intoo the Sanctuarie at Colneham 20. taken oute from thence and executed ibid. Stafforde Thomas pardoned 1428.30 Stephen entreth into scotlande with an army burning and destroyng the south parts of the realm 368.47 Statutes of Eltham 1536 37. Straunge sightes in the ayre 632.32 Straungers preferred in office before Englishmen 642.44 Stormes and rage of windes stirred by the malice of witches and wicked spirites 119.68 Stafforde Humfrey and Stafford Thomas brothers depart out of the sanctuary at Colchester and made a rebellion in worcestershire 1427.12 Stafford Humfrey attainted 1425.48 Stafford Edward Duke of Buckingham his costly gowne all of goldsmithes worke 1465.15 is pardoned and released 1466.36 Stafforde Henrie Lorde brother too the Duke of Buckingham committed to the Tower 1464.18 Stafford Edwarde Duke of Buckingham offended with the enteruiew betweene the Englishe and French kings 170â⦠20. stouââ¦acketh and speaketh reprochfull wordes by the Cardinall 1508. ead 32. is endited of treason and his indirement 1501.33 is condemned and beheaded 1516.22 Stewarde Mathew Erle of Lennox goeth intoo scotlande 1846.18 Stafford Thomas taketh the Castell of Skarborough 1767.2 is taken prisoner executed ibid. Stanhop Michael knight committed to the tower 1709.30 is beheaded 1712.6 Stewarde Henrie Lorde Darley maryeth Mary the Queene of scottes 1835.20 is murthered 1837. Stanley Edward knight of the Garter and Earle of Darby dyeth 1864. 44. his commendations ibid. Stratforde Iohn made Archbishop of Canterburie 896.32 b. writeth to the king 913.40 a refuseth too come too the Court. 913.30 b. dieth 943.50 b. Sturton Lord hanged for murther 1766.20 Strangbow Richard erle of Struguile alias Chepstow sent for to be gouernour of the English men in Irelande 418.70 Strangbowe Rycharde through rebellion and riot forfeyteth his lands and runneth intoo debt 418.76 Strangbow Richarde taketh the sea and arryueth in Ireland 418.96 Strangbow Richard maried to the King of Irelandes daughter 419.13 Strangbow Richard confined the realme and his landes forfeyted too the king 419.19 Strangbow Richard pardoned restored and ordeyned high stewarde of Ireland 419.31 Stephen leadeth forth an army into the North against the scots 366.71 Stephen sicke of Litargy and recouereth 367.30 Stephen saileth into Normandie with a great armye agaynste Geffrey Plantagenet Earle of Aniou 367.96 Stephen maketh agreement with hys brother Theobald erle of Blois and with Geffray Plantagenet Earle of Aniou for yearly peÌsioÌs 367.111 Strabo cited 4.7 and. 47. 17. Storme of hayle verye straunge 735.73 Starres falling straungely from heauen 705.50 Stanley William knight beheaded 1444.4 Streaneshall nowe called whithy 179. ââ¦1 Streaneshall Monasterie buylded 17â⦠82 Statutes of westminster 1. fol 786.30 a Statutes of Gloucester fol. 788.27 b. Statute of Mortmaine 789.28 a. Statutes of westminster 2.795.2 b. Statute made by the scots in fauour of Englande 899.56 b. Statute of apparell 900. 16. b. Strawe Iacke executed 1032.46 b. Storie Iohn Doctor executed 1858.54 Strayte dealings with the welshmen causeth them to rebell 744.30 Stephen entreth into Lincolne with his crowne on his head 881.71 Stephen and all his dominions interdyted by Theobalde Archbishop of Canterburie 482.112 Stanhope parke 890.57 a Striuelin Castell builded 899.16 b. Statute agaynst transporting of wolles 900.40 b Storme of weather 966.44 a. Straw Iack alias Iohn Tiler captaine of rebels 1024.40 b. Statute of Premunire part repelled 1722.37 Stirpiney Castell burnt 385.39 Stephen leadeth an armye into Scotlande and wasteth the countrey 371.37 Stephen taken prisoner and kept at Bristow and his armie ouerthrowne 376.8 Stephen commaunded too bee kept loaden with Irons 377.37 Stephen exchaunged prisoner for Robert Erle of Gloucester 378.15 Stephen beginneth too incline his minde too peace 389.8 Stephen goeth too Douer to meete with the Earle of Flaunders 393.70 Stephen departeth thys life 393.78 Stephen stature and qualities 394.10 Stuffe and wightgar arriue at Certicestshore ouerthrow the Britains 130.44 Straunge sightes seene aboute the newe Moone 451.99 Strife amongest the English subiectes on the other side of the sea concerning king Iohn and Arthur of Britaine 542. 36. Straungers put out of office and Englishmen rereceyued againe 645.10 Straunge sightes seene in the North. 648 50 Stephen and Duke Fitzempresse fall to an agreement 387.77 and. 389.27 Stone Abbey buylded 277 31. Stamford towne taken by Henrie Fitzempresse 388.11 Stamford Castell besieged by Henrie Fitzempresse 388.13 Strowde men in Kent reprochfully cut off Archbishop Thomas Becket his horse tayle 415.56 Stuteuile William hath charge of Northumberland and Cumberlande 546.9 Straungers commaunded to depart out of the realm 395.57 Stephen Earle of Bullongne comming into Englande taketh vpon him the gouernment of the Realme 36â⦠8 Stigande succeedeth Robert in the Archbishoprike of Canterburie 274 53. Stigande an intruder of himselfe into Bishoprikes 274.54 Stigande infamed for simonie and vnlearned 274.61 Stafforde Edward Duke of Buckingham a prince of great towardlinesse leuyeth power agaynste Perkin Warbecke 1450. 10. Stephen Earle of Bloys marieth Adila sister too king Henry the first 354 112. Stephen Earle of Morton made Earle of Bollongne 360.22 Stephen Earle of Bollongne taketh an othe to be true subiect to Maud the Empresse 360.25 Staffordshire wasted by rebels 339.73 Stigande a lewde person and a naughtie liuer 291 85. Stanley Humfrey knight 1447.4 Stephen waxeth cruell towardes them that
knightes templers receyued and enterteyned by King Henrie the seconde 401.23 Theobalde Archbishop of Canterburie for feare of King Stephen and his son fleeth the realme 386.3 Thorney Abbey establyshed 234.9 Thomas depriued of hys Archbishoprike and why 30â⦠29 Theodore ordeyned Archbishop of Canterburie 178 35. Thamar an Englishman ordeined Bishop of Rochester 170.36 Three knightes templers banished France for deliuering vp certaine castels to king Henrye the second 401.22 Theft punished 23.65 Theophilus cited 2.10 and 4.70 Thanes that is to say gentlemen of honor 272.76 Theomantius yongest son to Lud created king of Britaine 45.90 Theodora daughter in law to Herculeus Maximianus maryed to Constantius 89.30 Theobald Erle of Champaigne maketh war vpon the Frenchmen 354.108 Theodosius the Emperour fleath Maximanus in Italie 96.14 Theodosius sent into Britayne wyth an armye 103.110 Theodosius putteth the enimies to flight and restoreth the land of Brytain to quietnesse 104.37 Theodosius returneth out of Brytaine to the Emperours Court 105.79 Theodosius made maister of the horse 105.82 Theodosius called to be associate with Gracianus in the Empire 105. ââ¦3 Thomas Chaplayne too King Henrie the first made Archbishoppe of Yorke ââ¦48 12 Thomas refuseth to come too Canterburie too bee consecrated 348.65 Thomas suspended from exercising all pastorall function 348.52 Thom. son to Samson Bi. of worceter 350.21 Thrustain succeedeth Th. in the Archbishoprike of Yorke 352.9 Thrustain contendeth with Raufe Archbishoppe of Canterburie aboute the right and title of the Primacie 352.12 Thom. consecrated Archb. of Yorke 350.65 Thomas receyueth the pal at Yorke 350.101 Thunnir a cruell murtherer in Kent 180.102 Thomas Archb. of yorke departeth out of this traÌsitorie life 341.115 Three Monks come to restore religion in NorthuÌberland 307.95 Thomas Archbishoppe of Yorke 336.55 Thomas Chanon of Bayeux made Archbishop of Yorke 305.11 Theodoretus cited 53.21 and. 90.48 Theis riuer 128.65 Thurstane Abbot of Glastenburie 313.1 Thurstane depriued for his great disorder 313.25 Thurstane restored againe by king Rufus for money 313.33 Thanks giuen publikely at Rome for the reconciliatioÌ of the English Churche vntoo the Churche of Rome 1ââ¦6â⦠1 Theobald Archb. of Canterburie departeth ouer sea without licence of the king 382 1â⦠Theobald Archb. constrayned by the king to depart the realme 382 Thirlbie Bishop of Elie sent Ambassador vntoo Rome 1763.40 Three horses slaine vnder duke william of NormaÌdie in the battaile at Hasting 287.28 Thomas succeedeth Felix in the Bishoprike of the Eastangles 171.45 Thomas B. of the Eastangles dieth 172.47 Thrustane created Archebishoppe by the Popes owne handes 355 9â⦠Thrustane restored vntoo his Archbishoprike vpon condition 358.44 Tholous countrey spoyled by king Henrie the second 199.33 Theeues vtterly abolished 162.86 Theodore Archb. of Canterburie dieth 187.26 Theobalde Archbishop of Canterburie departeth this life 401.27 Three circles seene aboute the Sunne 402.14 Theis riuer 518.31 Thom. son to K. Edwarde the third borne 949.22 a Theodorus Erle of Flanders going to Ierusalem coÌmitteth his son lands to the custodie of Henrie the second king of Englande 397. ââ¦5 Thom. a Bourgh knight 1321.56.1329.16 Thomas Dimocke knight tooke Sanctuarie 1322. 7. beheaded col 2.6 Thomas de Laund knight taken 1322.38 Thomas Lorde Stanley 1222.54 Thomas Coniers recorder of Yorke 1328.48 Thames ouerfloweth by meanes of great raine doth much harme within the citie of LoÌdoÌ 780.46 Tholous erledom engaged and forfeited to Reimond erle of S. Giles 398.77 Tholous Earledome giuen in dowery with Constance to Eustace sonne to king Stephen 398.96 Thetforde taken by the Danes 211.20 Thamworth town 222.37 Theodbaldus brother too Egelfred slaine 153.44 Thurst william Abbot of Fountaines put to death 1ââ¦76 13 Thorsbye Iohn made Archb. of Yorke 944.1 a Tilwall towne builded 222.75 Three hundred Markes yearely too bee sent too Rome 207.55 Thomas Mountgomerie knight pa. 13ââ¦9 co 1. li. 17 Thomas Courtney Earle of Deuonshire pag. 133â⦠co 2. lin 38. slain pa. 1339 col 2. lin ââ¦4 Theisedale wasted by the Scottes ââ¦06 115 Thomas Triuet knight slaine with a fall 1074. 44. a. Thames so lowe that men might wade through LoÌdon bridge 353.24 Thunder bolt lighteth betwene the kings of England and France as they be talking 471.11 ThrockmortoÌ executed for treason 1766. â⦠Thankes giuen publikely to God for the battail of Stoke 1431.45 and for the victorie of the King of Spaine gotten of the Sarasins 1438.30 Thanes toroughly ãâã out of the Realme of Englande 316. ââ Thomas Neuill Knight Lord Furniual pa. 1119 col 2. lin 56. Thom. Erpingham knight Lord great chamberlain pa. 1119. col 2. lin 34. Thomas Dimocke champion at Coronation pag. 1120. col 1. lin 44. Thomas Percie Earle of worcester pag. 11ââ¦5 col 2. li. 34. sent into Gascoin pag. 1130. col 2. lin 52. Thomas Gray knight pa. 1125. col 2. lin 43. Thomas Mowbrey duke of Norffolk died at Venice pa. 1125. co 2. lin 53 Thomas Holland Erle of Kent beheaded at Circiter pag. 1128. col 2. li. 33 Thomas Rainston knight taken by French pa. 1152 col 1. lin 43. drowned pag. ibid. col 2. lin 55. Thomas Beauchamp erle of warwike pag. 1119. col 2. lin 43. Thomas erle of Arundell pag. 1120. col 1. lin 2â⦠The Tressham knight beheaded pa. 1340. co 2. li. 21 Thom. Oââ¦uill bastarde son to Th. lord FaucoÌbridge bringeth an armye before LoÌdoÌ pa. 1341. col 1. li. 47. Thomas Rotheram archbishop of York pag. ââ45 col 1. lin 54. Thomas Vaughan knight beheaded at Pomfroc pa. 1362. col 1. lin 36. Tho. lord Stanley wounded pa. 1375. col 1. lin ââ Thom. Cooke Aldeâââ pag. 1381. col 1. lin 21. Thomas Fitz william recorder of London pag. 1383. col 1. lin 14. Thomas Lorde Marques Dorset the Neââ son pag. 1358 col 2. lin 4â⦠Thom. lord Haward created duke of Norffolke pa. 1âââ col 1 lin ââ¦4 Tho. Haward knight created Erle of Surrey pag. 1386. co 2. lin ââ¦5 pa. 1415 co 2. li. 27. p. 147. c âââ 1415 Thomas Lorde Stanley pag. 1411. col 2. lin â⦠pa. 141â⦠col 1. lin 42. Thom. Seââeger knight maryed the Dutches of Exeter executed pag. 1405. col 2. lin 5. Thomas Ram executed at Exceter pag. 1405. col 2 lin 7. Tho. Rotheram Archb. of Yorke pag. 1387. co 1. li. 7 pag. 1410. col 2. lin 48 Thomas Marques Dorset 1401 col 2. li. 43. pag. 1402. col 2. li. 18. pa. 1410 co 1. li. 36. pag. 14012. co 2 li. 39 p. 1413. co 1. li 22 Thomas Louell knight pag. 1401. col 2. lin 40. Thomas Southwel priest 1262. co 1. li. 55. co 2. li. 14 Thomas Kitiel knight pa. 1276. col 1. lin 23. beheaded pa. 135. col 2. lin 4. Tho. Burselier Archdi of Cant. pa. 1290 col 2. lin 4 Thom. Thorpe lord chiefe baron pa. 1288. col 1. li. 27 committed too the tower 1300. col 1. li. 26. beheaded pag. 1305. Th. Neuil knight pa. 1292 col 2. lin 31. wounded and appreheÌded 1295. co 2. li. 58
to K. Alexander sent eftsoones his Chauncelour in Ambassade vnto King Alexander to trie if he might by treatie recouer againe those Iles and if he might not bring that to passe yet to compounde with him for a yearly tribute The first motion of the Chauncelor woulde in no wise be heard therefore surceassing to spend any longer tyme aboute it they fell in communication touching the seconde which tooke effect at length in this wise The release of Magnus king of Norway to the Scottish Iles. King Magnus by his Letters vnder hys greate Seale renounced and gaue ouer all ryght or clayme that hee had or myght haue both for him and his successours to all the Iles of Scotlande And King Alexander for this resignation was agreed to paye to the sayde King of Norway A yearely pencion foure thousande Markes sterling togither wyth a pension or trybute of an hundred Marks by yeare And for the more confyrmation of loue and amitie betwixt the two kings and their people Margaret king Alexanders daughter Margaret the daughter of King Alexander being not past one yeare of age was promised in maryage vnto Hannigo the sonne of King Magnus the same maryage to be consummate when she came to yeares maryageable Further in place where the greatest slaughter of Danes and Norwegyans had bene made it was couenaunted that an Hospitall shoulde bee erected and founded there for the sustentation of poore folkes Warres in Englande Aboute thys season there was great warres in Englande betwixte King Henrie and hys Barons of whome the chiefe was Symon Mountfort Earle of Leycester and dyuerse other King Henrie requireth ayd of Scottes King Henrie beeing not well able to wythstand his aduersaries attempts requested King Alexander to sende him some ayde of Scottes to subdue the rebels of his realme that had arreared warres agaynst him Herevpon shortly after was Alexander Cumyn with fiue thousand chosen meÌ sent by king Alexander into Englande Alexander Cumyn sent into England who right valiantly bare themselues in that warre whiche king Henrie held against his Barons wherof in the English Chronicle ye may read more at large In these dayes as the translator of Hector Boetius hath ââ¦orytten that notable and moste famous outlawe Robyn Hoode lyued Robyn Hood and little Iohn his coÌpanion with his fellow little Iohn of whom are many fables and mery ieastes deuised and sung amongst the vulgar people But Iohn Maior wryteth that they liued as he doth gesse in the dayes of King Richarde the first of that name which raigned in England about the yeare of our Lord .1198 In the yeare next after that Henrie king of England had subdued his domesticall enimyes there came a Legate from Pope Clement the fourth A Legate from Pope ClemeÌt requiring hym to haue a collection of money in Scotlande towardes the charges of leuying an armye agaynst the Sarafins But thys Legate was not receyued into the Realme but commaunded to shewe his message vppon the borders Hee demaunded therefore of euery Parishe Church in Scotland foure Markes sterling The Legates demaunde and of euery Abbey 80. Markes and to the ende hee might the sooner purchase fauour to the furtherance of his purpose he deuised by the way certaine statutes and ordinances right profitable to be vsed in the realme of Scotland as he iudged But king Alexander for answere herevnto alledged The answer of K. Alexander to the Legates message that the Scottes minded not to receyue any statutes or decrees other than such as were ordeyned by the Pope or some generall Counsell For by a generall rule the more precepts The more precepts the more offenders the more offendours are alwayes found And as touching the requeste made for the collection of so greate summes of money it was not thought necessarie that so much coyne shoulde goe foorth of the Realme Neuerthelesse if it were thought expedient he woulde bee contented to sende forth at his owne proper costs and charges a number of armed men to go with the Christian armie agaynste the Turkes but for money otherwise forth the Realme woulde not depart with any least it shoulde be wastfully spent or taken by the way of theeues as it had beene afore time Henrie King of Englande praysed much the wisedome of king Alexander for this his answer K. Alexanders wisdome praysed by king Henrie as he declared shortly after by his sonne Prince Edwarde who came to visite his sister the Queene and his brother in lawe King Alexander at Rokesbourgh where they met him for ye must vnderstand that king Henrie had also learned by experience to be wise in that behalfe as well as other King Alexander yet after this A thousande Markes sent to the Pope sent vnto the Pope a thousande Markes in siluer and vnto Lewes the French King that requyred his ayde in that iourney whiche hee made into Affrike agaynst the Sarasins there a thousande Souldiours vnder the leading of the Earles of Carrike and Atholl Scottish captaynes sent into Affrike Iohn Stewart the brother of Alexander Stewart Alexander Cumyn Robert Reth George Durwarde Iohn Quincie and William Gordon All these going ouer with King Lewes into Affrike dyed there either vpoÌ the enimies sword or by the intemperate heate of that Countrey whervnto they had not bene accustomed in the yeare after the incarnation 1270. 1270. Thomas earle of Carrike The Earle of Carrike whose name was Thomas perishing thus amongst the residue in Affrike left no inheritor behinde him to enioy his landes Martha daughter to the earle of Carrike sauing a daughter named Martha being then about .xv. yeares of age This yong Ladie chauncing to ryde a hunting in the Woods for pastime and solace as the vse is fortuned by aduenture to meete with a noble yong man one Robert Bruce the sonne and heyre to Robert Bruce the Lorde of Auââ¦andals in Scotland Robert Bruce and Cleuelande in England begot of Isabel the second daughter of Dauid Earle of Huntington The Lady immediately became so inamoured of this yong Gentleman that shee ledde him with hir home vnto Carrike Robert Bruce maryed to Martha daughter to the earle of Carrike where without making hir friendes priuy to the matter she maryed him in all hast least any man should be about to hynder hir determinate purpose Of this maryage was borne that Robert Bruce whiche afterwardes through want of heyres of the lynage of King Alexander atteyned the Crowne of Scotlande K. Alexander displeased with the foresayd Martha As soone as King Alexander was aduertised hereof he tooke such indignation that she shoulde bestow hir self so lightly vpon one whom she neuer saw before that he tooke hir Castel of Turnberie into his own hands with al hir other lands and possessions as it were by escheit for that shee had maried without his consent Notwithstanding within short while after he tooke pitie on hir case and for an
easie composition of money which she payed for hir mariage restored vnto hir againe all hir landes liuings suffring hir to enioy hir husbande without any more trouble or vexation Robert Bruce that was after king of Scotland is borne In the thirde yeare after the sayd Ladie was deliuered of the afore remembred Robert Bruce that was after king of Scotland And the same yeare which was the yeare after the byrth of our Sauiour 1274 1274. Dauid the seconde sonne of king Alexander deceassed and the thirde yeare after the brethren of Edward king of England came into Scotland to visite the Queene their sister and their brother in lawe the King K. Alexander with his wife the Queene came to London and after did attend them both in theyr iourney to London whither they went to be present at the coronation of the foresayde Edwarde as then returned forth of Affrike after the deceasse of his father King Henrie to take vpon him the gouernment of the Kingdome descended vnto him by right of inheritance He was crowned the same yeare on the day of the assumption of our Ladie in August wyth great solemnitie and tryumph The same time there was a Norman in king Edwardes Court A Norman of passing streÌgth of suche passing strength of bodye that he ouerthrewe all men with whome hee wrastled Ferquhard a Scottish man ouerthrew the sayd Norman tyll at length was Ferquhard a Scottish man borne of the Countrey of ãâã descended of noble ãâ¦ã his great prayse and gouernment ãâ¦ã King Alexander in guerdââ¦n of so ãâ¦ã there done in the presence of so ãâ¦ã ââ¦imble gaue vnto him the Earledome of ââ¦osse foreuermore ãâ¦ã Ferquhard succeeded ãâã Earles ãâã of his surname The Earldom of Rosse giue William Rosse alias Leslie but the sixt Earle was named William Rosse otherwise Lesly in whose sonne the seuenth Earle fayled the dignitie of that house for fault of succession At the sometime prince Alexander king Alexanders sonne did homage vnto king Edward for the Earledome of Huntington as the Scottish writers do testifie Shortly after that king Alexander was returned forth of Englande at that time into Scotlande The death of Queene Margaret his wife Queene Margaret deceassed and was buried in Dunfermling She bare by him two sonnes Alexander and Dauid and one daughter named Margaret the which according to the assurance before made was maried about three yeares after hir mothers deceasse vnto Hanigo The mariage of Margaret K. Alexanders daughter or rather Aquine king of Norway and deceassed in the seconde yeare after the solemnization of the maryage leauing behinde hir a daughter named also Margaret But before this happe fell so oute euen immediately after the death of Queene Margaret the mother hir yonger sonne Dauid deceassed The death of Dauid sonne to king Alexander By reason whereof King Alexander being carefull for his succession procured a maryage for his elder sonne Prince Alexander The mariage of Alexander prince of Scotlande wyth the Earle of Flaunders his daughter the whiche beeing brought into Scotlande was maryed vnto the sayd Prince at Iedworth on the Sunday after the feast of Saint Martyn in Winter in the yeare 1279. 1279. The feast of this maryage was holden with great tryumph and solemnitie continually the space of .xv. dayes togither This yeare a number of the Scottish nobilitie which had attended the Ladie Margaret into Norway were lost by shipwracke as they would haue returned back againe into Scotland after the consummation of hir maryage there with king Hanigo or Aquine Shortly after by force of deathes dreadfull dint two grieuous losses chaunced vnto King AlexaÌder the one following in y e neck of another The death of Alexander prince of Scotlande For first his eldest sonne Prince Alexander being not past .xx. yeres of age departed out of this worlde without leauing any issue behinde him and not long after his daughter Margaret Queene of Norway deceassed also The death of Margaret Queene of Norway leauing behinde hir one onely daughter as before is mentioned being as yet but an infant A Councell at Lions In the same yeare was a generall counsell holden at Lions the Pope and a great multitude of the Prelates of Christendome being there assembled To this counsell were summoned to appeare all the Prouincials Wardens and ministers of the begging Friers And for y e there were so many sundry orders of theÌ ech man deuising of hys owne brayne some newe alteration all those orders were reduced into the foure orders which after by the church of Rome were approued and alowed The foure orders of Friers A general coÌmandement was also giuen A commaundement giuen against deuising new orders of Friers that no man should go about to begin any newe forme of such vaine superstitious orders whiche appoynt themselues to eschue labour to the ende they may liue in pleasure lust and ydlenesse vpoÌ the trauaile of other mens browes In this meane time after that the Christian army was retained home out of ãâã by reason of a truce contended with the Soldane The Soldane contrary to the truce inuadeth the Christians the same Soldan that truce notwithstanding ceassed not to make great slaughters and ãâã vpon those christen men that remayned behinde The christian Princes sore moued herewith made their apprests for a new expedition into the holy land The Scottes contribution for a iourney into the holy lande The Scots gaue the tenth priuie of all their landes or rather as some bookes haue the tenth part of all tythes belonging to churches to the furtherance of this iourney notwithstanding through such enuie and contentions as rose amongest the sayde Princes that iourney brake to the great domage and preiudice of the Christian fayth King Alexander hauing lost his wife and children in maner as is before expressed not only he himself but also all Scotland was in great pensiuenesse and sorrow eche man by a certaine soreiudgement and misgiuing in minde doubting the mishap that might therof ensue K. Alexander maryed the daughter of the Earle not of Champaign but of Dreux sayth Southw But yet did king Alexander by aduice of his Nobles in hope of new issue marrie the daughter of the Erle of Champainge in Fraunce named Iolant The mariage was celebrate at Iedburgh with greate feasting and triumph but that ioye and gladsome blythnesse endured not long after Ri. Southwel varieth somewhat from the Scottish writers in report of K. Alexanders death See in Englande For the same yeare on the .xviij. day of Aprill as he was galloping vpon a fierce horse at Kingorn forcing him in his race somwhat rashly he was throwne ouer the west clife towards the Sea by a wonderfull misfortune so rudely that hee brake his necke and so therewyth immediately dyed in the .xlij. 35. H.B. yeare of hys raigne He was buryed at Dunfermling in the yeare after the Incarnation
requiryng hys ayde that Griffyn myghte bee delyuered out of hys brothers handes promysing him greate helpe and furtherance with large condytions of submissyon and assuraunce furthirmore to bee at his commaundement and to receyue him for their true and soueraigne lorde King Henrye goeth into VVales vvith an armye Kyng Henrye vnderstandyng all theyr doings and intentes thought that this contention betwene the two brethren for the title of Wales would serue verie well for his purpose and therfore he hasted foorth wyth a speedye army of men into that countrey purposing to reduce the same vnder his obeysaunce And herewith Senena or Guenhera the wyfe of Griffyn and other of the Welche Nobilitie that tooke parte wyth hir conclude a league with Kyng Henry vppon certayne conditions as the same are conteyned in an instrumente or Charter the tenour wherof beginneth as followeth See Math. Par. in the printed boke pag. 840. Conuenit inter dominum regem Henrieum regem Angliae c. And for the performance of the articles in this instrument or writing conteyned the said Lady in name of hir husbande procured dyuers noble men to becom suerties or pledges that is to wit Raufe de Mortimer Walter de Clifforde Roger de Monthault Seneshall of Chester Mailgun ap Mailgun Meredoc ap Robert Griffin ap Maddoc of Bromefield Houwell and Meredoc brethren Griffin ap Wenuwen which persones vndertooke for the saide Lady that the couenauntes on hir parte should be perfourmed and therof they also bounde themselues by their writings vnto the saide Kyng Giuen on the Mondaye next before the Assumption of our Lady in the fiue and twentye yeare of the same Kynges reigne as in Mathewe Paris yee may finde the same recorded Pag. 840.841 and .843 in the printed copie Dauid driuen to his vvittes ende But nowe to oure purpose When Dauid vnderstoode of the kyngs approche wyth so puissaunt an armye he was brought into great perplexitie the more in deede not onely bicause there chaunced the same yere for the space of four monethes togither a greate drouthe so that the marishes and bogges were dried vp and made passable for the kyngs people but also for y t many of the Welch nobilitie as chiefly Griffin Madock and others sought his destruction in fauour of his brother Griffin whose deliueraunce they earnestlye wished and for that he stoode excommunicate by the Pope All whiche things well considered caused him to doubt of a further mischiefe to hang ouer his head Whervpon he sent to the king signifying that he would delyuer his brother Griffyn freely into his hands but letting him withall to wit by many good reasons that if he did set him at libertie he shuld minister many newe occasions of continuall warres Moreouer this couenaunt Dauid required at the kyngs handes that the kyng should reserue him so to his peace vnder the bonde of Fidelitie and hostages that he should not disinherite ãâã which when the king courteously granted Dauid sent vnto hym his brother Gryffin to dispose of hym as he should thinke requisite Dauid ââ¦reth ãâ¦ã The Kyng receiuing him sent him to London vnder the coÌduct of sir Iohn de Lerinton togither with other ââ¦o whom hee had receiued as hostages bothe of Dauid and others the nobles of Wales appointing them to be kept in safetie wythin the Tower there There was also a Charter or deede made by the same Dauid vnto King Henrie contayning the Articles couenauntes and grauntes made betwixt the sayd Prince and the forsayde Dauid beginning thus Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos praesentes litera c. And after this that is to say See ãâã pag. 842. within .viij. dayes after the sayd feast of Saint Mychael the foresayde Dauid came to London Dauid the pâ⦠of ãâ¦ã ââ¦ge and there dyd homage to the Kyng and sware feaultie and after returned in peace backe agayne vnto hys countrey About the same time there chanced a controuersie to ryse betwixt the king and the Bishop of Lincolne for the bestowing of the benefice of Thame ãâ¦ã the which Iohn Mansel the kings chapleyne hadde gotten in possession by the Kinges fauor through prouision graunted of the Pope where the Bishoppe alledgyng priuiledges to the contrary had graunted it to an other At length the Kyng hauing his fathers trouble before his eies and doubting the Bishoppes woordes threatning some euill myshappe to folowe if he shoulde stande long in the matter agaynste the sayde Bishoppe gaue ouer hys ââ¦nute and therewythall prouyded Iohn Maunsell of a farre more ââ¦yehe benefice that is to ââ¦ye of the personage of Maydstone whereinto the Bishoppe speedyly inuested hym Thys yeare many noble men ended theyr lyues Death of ââ¦ble men as well suche as were gone with the Erles of Cornewall and Leycester into the holye lande and others remaynyng still at home Amongest whyche number were these Wylliam Forz Earle of Albemarle Walter Lacy Lacye lâ⦠issue ãâ¦ã kinde ãâã that ãâ¦ã inheâ⦠his landes one of the chiefest nobles in all Irelande Stephen de Segraue Gilberte de Basset and hys sonne and heire named also Gilberte Moreouer Iohn Biset hygh Iustice of the Foââ¦estes and Peter de Mallow Hughe Wak Roberte Marmion Peter de Bruys Guysâ⦠aâ⦠Laidec Eustace Stoutville Eudo Hamon surnamed Peccham Baldwyn de Beââ¦un Iohn Fitz Iohn Stewarde of householde to Earle Richarde Iohn de Beau lieu Gerarde de Furniuall There dyed also the Ladye Eleanore the Countesse of Brytayne wyfe vnto Geffrey that was somtyme Earle of Britayn whyche Countesse hadde beene long kepte prysoner at Brystowe wyth dyuers other Moreouer there dyed thys yeare Roger Bishop of London and Hughe Bishoppe of Chester Also Gilberte Marshall Earle of Pembrooke in a Tornaye whyche he had attempted at Hereforde agaynst the kinges licence was by an vnruly horse caste and so hurte that immediatly he dyed thereof Neyther was thys yeare onely mournefull to Englande for the losse of suche hygh Estates but also in other places many notable personages departed out of this transitorie lyfe As two Popes Gregorie the ninthe and his successour Celestine the fourthe besydes Cardinalles ââ¦inall Soââ¦ote an enââ¦an amongst the whiche Robert Somercote an Englishe man was one Aboute the later ende of this .xxv. yeare the sixth daye of October Eclipse there appeared a righte sore Eclypse of the Sunne verie straunge to the beholders ââ¦n Reg. 26. ãâã death of Empresse ââ¦ell 1242 ââ¦rres reââ¦d betvvixt ãâã kinges of ââ¦lande and ââ¦nce In the .xxvj. yeare dyed the Empresse Isabell wyfe vnto Fredericke the Emperoure In which yeare also beganne the warres agayn betwixte Kyng Henrye and Lewes the kyng of France for the quarell of Hugh Erle of Mââ¦he who refused to do homage vnto Alfonse thâ⦠brother of kyng Lewes whyche Alfonse had maryed the onely daughter and heyre of Raymund Earle of Tholouze and therefore shoulde succeede the same Earle in his estate and inheritaunce His brother kyng Lewes had also gyuen
vnto hym the Earledome of Poictou with all the landes of Aluergne ãâã Earle of ââ¦rche ââ¦guinus ââ¦at VVest and bycause the earle of Marche woulde not doe homage vnto hym kyng Lewes made warre vppon the Earle of Marche who thervpon sought to procure king Henrye whose mother hee had maryed to come ouer wyth an armie vnto hys ayd Kyng Henry beyng sollicited with Lettââ¦s not onely from hys father in lawe but also ââ¦nâ⦠dyuers other noble menne of Poictou who willyngly woulde haue bene vnder hys gouernemente asked aduyse of hys counsell what hee oughte to doe in the matter Some were of opinion ââ¦ndry opiniâ⦠in the kinâ⦠counsellors that sith there hadde bene a truce taken betwixte the Kings it were not reason in any wyse to breake the same but other thought that sith the Frenche men in tymes paste had taken from King Iohn hys lawfull heritage in Normandie and Poictou and wrongfullye defayned the same styll in theyr possession wythoute restitution it coulde not bee at any tyme vnlawfull vpon occasion giuen to recouer the same out of their handes Thys opinion was allowed for good and the best that myght bee bothe of the Kyng and also of the Earle of Cornewall lately returned from hys iourney whiche he had made into the holy land But nowe all the staye rested in gatheryng money which beyng earnestly demaunded in a parliamente begon at Westmynster the Tuisdaye before Candlemasse was as styffly denied alledging in excuse theyr often payementes of Subsidies and Reliefs whiche had bene gathered sith the comming of the king to his crowne as the thirteenth fifteenth sixteenth and fortieth partes of all their mouable goods Charugage a certain duetie for euerye plovvââ¦ando beside Charugage hydage and sundrye Escuages namely the great escuage graunted for the Mariage of his sister the Empresse and also beside the thirtieth within four yeres last past or theraboutes graunted to him which they thought remayned vnspent bicause it could not be vnderstood about what necessarie affaires for the common wealth it shoulde be layde foorth and imployed where as the same was leuyed vpon condition that it shoulde remayne in certayn Castels and not to be expended but by the aduise of foure peeres of the realme as the Earle of Warren and others Moreouer they alledged that the escheats and amerciamentes whyche had bin gathered of late were suche as muste needes fill the kings Coffers and so to conclude they woulde not consente to graunt any Subsidie But yet the king so handeled the matter with the richer sort and namely those of the spiritualtie that partely by gifte and partely by borrowing hee got togyther a greate masse of treasure and so prepared an armie and shippes to passe ouer into Gascoyn with all conuenient speede In the meane tyme bycause he woulde leaue thynges in more suretie at home hee sente the Bishop of Durhant into Scotlande The Bishoppe of Durham sent into Scotlande by whose diligence a marriage was concluded betwixte the Lorde Alexander eldest sonne to the king of Scottes and the Ladie Margaret daughter to king Henry Moreouer the marches of Englande adioyning to Scotlande were committed to the king of Scots as warden of the same The K. of Scottes vvarden of the Englishe mar-hes to kepe and defende whylests kyng Henry shoulde abyde in the parties of ââyoâ⦠the sea The archbishop of Yorke in the kings absence The Archbishop of Yorke gouernour of the realme was also appoynted chiefe gouernour of the realme The vallancie of the Earle of Leycester and others The highe prowes and valiancie of the Earles of Leycester Salisburie Norffolke wyth other noble menne as Iohn de Bourgh Warreyn de Mounte Chenille or Cheincy Hubert Fitz Mathewe and Raufe Fitz Nicholas dyd in this fight righte well appeare and lykewyse other of the Englishenation bare them selues so manfullye Iohn Kâ⦠that they deserued no small commendation Amongest other also syr Iohn Maunsell the Kyngs Chaplayne and one of hys priuie counsayle dydde ryghte worthylye takyng Prysoner wyth hys owne handes one Peter Orige that was Stewarde vnto the Earle There was moreouer taken on the Frenche part sir Iohn de Barris ââ¦ohn Barâ⦠a man of good accompt by William de Sey ââ¦ll de Sey. ââ¦erte de ââ¦e stayne beside sundry others On the Englishe parte was slayn Gilbert de Clare and Henrye Hastings taken prisoner with other to the number of twenty knyghtes or men of Armes if I maye so call them After thys encounter by reason that the Frenche armye encreased by newe bandes styll resortyng to theyr Kyng Earle of ââ¦che is reââ¦led to the ââ¦h king the Earle of Marche secretely soughte meanes to bee reconciled vnto hym and fynally by the helpe of the Duke of Brytayne hys olde acquayntance and frende at neede his peace was purchased so that hee hadde his landes agayne to hym restored except certayne Castels whyche for further assuraunce the Frenche kyng retayned in his handes by the space of three yeares The Kyng of Englande perceyuyng hymselfe too too muche deceyued in that he had putte suche confidence in the Earle of Marche and others of that countrey whiche shoulde haue ayded hym at thys presente and agayne aduertised that the Frenche Kyng mente to besiege hym wythin the Citie of Xainctes departed wyth all speede from thence and came to Blay a towne in Gascoigne situate neare to the riuer of Garon and distaunt seauen leagues from Burdeaux ââ¦h Paris ãâã Countesse ââ¦ern And whylest he laye here at Blay there came vnto hym the Countesse of Bierne a woman of a monstrous bygnesse of bodye bryngyng wyth hir to serue the Kyng hir sonne and three score knyghtes in hope to get some of hys sterlyng moneye whereof she knewe hym to haue plentye and so couenaunting for hir entertaynmente remayned still wyth hym and receyued euery day .xiij. lb. sterlyng yet she neuer pleasured hym to the worthe of a groate but rather hyndered hym in makyng hym bare of money whiche she receyued purssed vp and tooke away wyth hir when she departed from hym reââ¦ng ââ¦er FreÌch ââ¦es In the meane tyme the Lordes de Pons Mirabeau and Mortaigne sodaynely reuolted and submitted themselues to the Frenche kyng with the Vicount of Touars and all other the Lordes and knyghtes of Poictou and the marches theraboutes that not long before hadde procured Kyng Henrye to come ouer to thery ayde The Citie of Xainctes was lykewyse rendred to hym immediately vppon kyng Henries departure from thence At whyche season the Frenche kyng mente to haue followed hym to Blaye but by reason of a greate deathe whyche chaunced in his armie he was constrained to alter his purpose ââ¦th in the ââ¦ch campe Surely as Authours haue recorded what thorough pestilence and vnwholsomnesse of the ayre a great number of Frenchemen dyed that tyme and dayly more fell sicke The number of them that dyed as Mathewe Paris and Mathew Westmin